the_o house_n of_o god_n mention_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n may_v be_v understand_v well_o enough_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o ark_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o joshuah_n l_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v the_o book_n of_o judge_n be_v ancient_a to_o prove_v that_o this_o book_n be_v not_o compose_v till_o after_o the_o captivity_n they_o common_o instance_n in_o these_o word_n in_o chap._n 18._o vers._n 30_o 31._o until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o land_n and_o in_o these_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n word_n say_v they_o which_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v after_o the_o captivity_n and_o in_o the_o time_n when_o they_o have_v king_n in_o israel_n but_o the_o captivity_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o that_o of_o babylon_n but_o the_o captivity_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o heli_n when_o the_o ark_n be_v take_v by_o the_o phllistines_n and_o the_o idol_n of_o micah_n be_v destroy_v as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o as_o for_o these_o word_n in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n they_o do_v necessary_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v any_o when_o this_o author_n live_v and_o perhaps_o they_o be_v add_v by_o ezrah_n m_o which_o have_v make_v man_n think_v that_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n be_v write_v by_o that_o prophet_n this_o opinion_n be_v not_o certain_a because_o chap._n 9_o vers._n 9_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v now_o call_v a_o prophet_n be_v beforetime_n call_v a_o seer_n which_o samuel_n can_v not_o say_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n verse_n the_o five_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n relate_v the_o history_n of_o the_o take_n of_o the_o ark_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o dagon_n do_v not_o tread_v upon_o the_o threshold_n of_o dagon_n unto_o this_o day_n but_o this_o might_n well_o enough_o be_v say_v by_o samuel_n because_o that_o happen_v when_o he_o be_v young_a and_o he_o write_v not_o this_o book_n till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n n_z ezrah_n speak_v there_o in_o the_o first_o person_n he_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o first_o person_n ezrah_n chap._n 7._o vers._n 27_o and_o 28._o god_n have_v extend_v his_o mercy_n towards_o i_o before_o the_o king_n and_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 9_o vers._n 5._o i_o fall_v upon_o my_o knee_n and_o spread_v out_o my_o hand_n o_o the_o conjecture_n of_o huetius_n be_v not_o so_o strong_a as_o to_o make_v we_o quit_v the_o common_a opinion_n he_o say_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o six_o first_o chapter_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o time_n of_o darius_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n ad_fw-la quod_fw-la respondimus_fw-la eye_v quâ—_n essent_fw-la nomina_fw-la now_o ezrah_n come_v not_o to_o that_o city_n till_o after_o darius_n reign_n under_o that_o of_o artaxerxes_n as_o be_v easy_o prove_v by_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n but_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o refute_v this_o conjecture_n by_o observe_v that_o when_o ezrah_n say_v respondimus_fw-la eye_n he_o only_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o the_o historian_n of_o any_o nation_n to_o cry_v we_o do_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n although_o the_o historian_n have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o do_v it_o p_o the_o second_o book_n be_v constant_o attribute_v to_o nehemiah_n he_o begin_v thus_o the_o word_n of_o nehemiah_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n herodotus_n thucydides_n and_o timaeus_n etc._n etc._n begin_v their_o work_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o prophet_n the_o author_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o action_n of_o nehemiah_n chap._n 40._o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n commend_v his_o write_n q_o it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o tobit_n and_o tobias_n write_v their_o own_o history_n this_o opinion_n be_v principal_o found_v upon_o the_o angel_n command_v they_o in_o the_o 12_o chapter_n vers._n 20._o narrate_v omne_fw-la mirabilia_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v write_v all_o his_o wonderful_a work_n second_o because_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n edition_n they_o speak_v of_o themselves_o in_o the_o first_o person_n r_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o history_n of_o judith_n happen_v be_v no_o less_o uncertain_a some_o say_v this_o history_n happen_v before_o the_o captivity_n and_o prove_v it_o first_o because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o book_n that_o it_o happen_v a_o little_a after_o the_o city_n of_o ecbatana_n be_v build_v by_o arphaxad_a king_n of_o the_o mede_n now_o that_o city_n according_a to_o eusebius_n and_o herodotus_n be_v build_v by_o dejoces_n who_o live_v a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o captivity_n second_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n who_o send_v holofernes_n into_o judâ—a_n reign_v in_o ninive_n which_o city_n be_v destroy_v before_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n three_o this_o nabuchadnezzar_n they_o tell_v we_o be_v saosdâ—thinus_n grandson_n of_o sennacherib_n and_o son_n of_o assaradon_n king_n of_o the_o babylonian_n who_o give_v the_o name_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n to_o their_o king_n four_o they_o say_v that_o eliachim_n or_o joachim_n be_v highpriest_n under_o manasses_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o 22d_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n return_v the_o follow_a answer_n to_o these_o conjecture_n to_o the_o first_o they_o reply_v that_o ecbatana_n be_v several_a time_n rebuilt_a to_o the_o second_o that_o ninive_n be_v restore_v to_o its_o ancient_a splendour_n by_o the_o king_n of_o persia._n to_o the_o three_o that_o the_o name_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v common_a to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o assyria_n to_o the_o four_o that_o eliachim_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o isaiah_n and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n chap._n 18._o be_v not_o highpriest_n the_o reason_n which_o they_o allege_v for_o this_o opinion_n be_v as_o follow_v first_o that_o this_o history_n happen_v at_o a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o king_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o high-priest_n have_v the_o whole_a authority_n in_o their_o hand_n now_o this_o be_v not_o before_o the_o captivity_n second_o we_o read_v that_o there_o be_v one_o eliachim_n or_o joachim_n highpriest_n after_o the_o captivity_n three_o achior_n prince_n of_o the_o edomite_n be_v ask_v by_o holofernes_n chap._n 5._o vers._n 3._o who_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o be_v late_o carry_v away_o captive_n into_o a_o strange_a land_n but_o now_o possess_v the_o city_n jerusalem_n et_fw-la plurimi_fw-la eorum_fw-la captivi_fw-la abducti_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la non_fw-la svam_fw-la nuper_fw-la autem_fw-la reversi_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la suum_fw-la ex_fw-la dispersione_n quâ_fw-la dispersi_fw-la erant_fw-la adunati_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o ascenderunt_fw-la montana_n haec_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o iterum_fw-la possident_fw-la jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la eorum_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o solum_fw-la word_n that_o show_v that_o this_o passage_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o captivity_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n last_o they_o add_v that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 16_o chapter_n that_o judith_n who_o live_v a_o hundred_o and_o five_o year_n see_v no_o more_o war_n in_o israel_n and_o in_o the_o 8_o chapter_n that_o when_o she_o go_v to_o find_v out_o holofernes_n she_o be_v young_a and_o beautiful_a hence_o they_o say_v it_o evident_o follow_v that_o this_o history_n do_v not_o happen_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o manasses_n because_o from_o the_o war_n which_o pharaoh_n necho_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n josiah_n it_o be_v but_o forty_o five_o or_o forty_o six_o year_n to_o the_o captivity_n so_o that_o by_o this_o account_n she_o must_v have_v be_v sixty_o four_o year_n old_a when_o she_o go_v to_o meet_v holofernes_n which_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n probable_a these_o reason_n i_o confess_v be_v not_o unanswerable_a but_o however_o this_o opinion_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o protestant_a critic_n as_o luther_n chytraeus_n beroaldus_n scaliger_n and_o grotius_n believe_v that_o this_o history_n be_v a_o fiction_n or_o allegory_n which_o grotius_n have_v very_o hadsome_o explain_v but_o this_o be_v a_o rash_a opinion_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v s_o the_o time_n and_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o hester_n be_v still_o uncertain_a scaliger_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o happen_v under_o xerxes_n first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o assueras_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
of_o his_o brother_n and_o the_o refutation_n of_o this_o heretic_n apology_n he_o quote_v also_o some_o of_o his_o passage_n and_o many_o of_o his_o argument_n these_o fragment_n of_o eunomius_n show_v we_o that_o he_o follow_v the_o method_n of_o his_o master_n but_o that_o he_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o copious_a george_z of_o laodicea_n this_o george_n be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o time_n of_o arius_n he_o espouse_v the_o interest_n of_o this_o heretic_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o be_v mediator_n between_o alexander_n laodicea_n george_n of_o laodicea_n and_o he_o he_o maintain_v his_o impiety_n we_o have_v in_o athanasius_n book_n of_o synod_n two_o letter_n of_o this_o man_n one_o write_v to_o alexander_n wherein_o he_o will_v persuade_v he_o that_o we_o may_v say_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o follower_n of_o arius_n wherein_o he_o counsel_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o god_n since_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n alexander_n cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o because_o of_o his_o heresy_n but_o also_o upon_o some_o other_o account_n be_v excommunicate_v at_o alexandria_n he_o endeavour_v to_o procure_v a_o reception_n among_o the_o clergy_n of_o antioch_n but_o eustathius_n refuse_v he_o he_o retire_v to_o arethusa_n and_o be_v there_o receive_v for_o constantine_n call_v he_o the_o priest_n of_o arethusa_n he_o be_v afterward_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o laodicea_n and_o assist_v the_o eusebian_n at_o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n and_o antioch_n the_o western_a bishop_n pronounce_v sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n afterward_o he_o declare_v himself_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o eunomian_o and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o party_n of_o the_o semi-arians_a it_o be_v he_o that_o write_v a_o circular_a letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o country_n against_o aetius_n and_o eudoxus_n set_v down_o by_o sozomen_n ch._n 14._o of_o b._n iu._n of_o his_o history_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o assemble_v 24._o theodoret._n haeret._n fab._n l._n 1._o c._n 26._o socrates_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o and_o lib._n 1._o c._n 24._o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v condemn_v those_o impious_a man_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n in_o the_o year_n 358_o soon_o after_o this_o george_n die_v he_o pass_v in_o those_o ancient_a time_n for_o a_o very_a able_a man_n in_o philosophy_n theodoret_n testify_v that_o he_o have_v write_v against_o the_o manichee_n and_o socrates_n quote_v a_o book_n which_o he_o compose_v of_o the_o life_n of_o eusebius_n emisenus_n the_o apollinarii_n apollinarius_n apollinaris_n apollinarius_n apollinarius_n the_o greek_n always_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n basil_n be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o write_v it_o with_o a_o double_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n jerom_n call_v he_o apollinarius_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o latin_n for_o softness_n sake_n give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o apollinaris_n the_o father_n be_v a_o citizen_n of_o alexandria_n who_o forsake_v his_o country_n and_o go_v to_o teach_v grammar_n at_o berytus_n from_o thence_o he_o pass_v to_o laodicea_n where_o he_o have_v a_o apollinarii_n the_o apollinarii_n son_n of_o his_o own_o name_n who_o he_o bring_v up_o to_o learning_n this_o young_a man_n who_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o wit_n in_o a_o short_a time_n make_v a_o wonderful_a progress_n in_o knowledge_n and_o capacitate_v himself_o for_o teach_v rhetoric_n public_o at_o laodicea_n while_o his_o father_n be_v write_v book_n of_o grammar_n both_o of_o they_o afterward_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o father_n be_v ordain_v priest_n and_o the_o son_n reader_n but_o have_v a_o great_a affection_n for_o profane_a learning_n they_o maintain_v a_o intimate_a correspondence_n with_o a_o pagan_a sophist_n call_v epiphanius_n which_o render_v they_o odious_a to_o the_o christian_n socrates_n say_v that_o theodotus_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o cause_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o george_n the_o successor_n of_o theodotus_n lay_v hold_v of_o this_o pretence_n to_o excommunicate_v they_o because_o they_o take_v part_n with_o athanasius_n against_o he_o nevertheless_o apollinarius_n the_o son_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o laodicea_n vitalis_n laodicea_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n st._n athanasius_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o antiochian_o st._n epiphanius_n in_o haeres_fw-la 77._o st._n basil_n in_o letter_n 293._o ruffinus_n in_o b._n ii_o ch._n 20._o and_o st._n jerom_n in_o his_o catalogue_n all_o agree_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o this_o city_n theodoret_n in_o b._n v._o of_o his_o history_n say_v that_o apollinarius_n will_v have_v invade_v the_o see_v of_o antioch_n but_o by_o his_o disciple_n vitalis_n and_o be_v belove_v and_o esteem_v by_o st._n athanasius_n st._n basil_n and_o st._n epiphanius_n and_o all_o the_o great_a man_n of_o his_o age_n etc._n age_n he_o be_v belove_v and_o esteem_v by_o all_o the_o great_a man_n of_o his_o age._n he_o be_v a_o very_a good_a friend_n to_o st._n athanasius_n who_o have_v see_v he_o at_o his_o return_n from_o his_o banishment_n as_o st._n epiphanius_n testify_v in_o haeres_fw-la 77._o leontius_n in_o b._n iii_o against_o nestorius_n say_v that_o apollinarius_n boast_v of_o receive_v letter_n from_o athanasius_n serapion_n and_o the_o great_a man_n of_o his_o time_n he_o quote_v a_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o apollinarius_n where_o he_o glory_v in_o have_v letter_n from_o st._n athanasius_n his_o deputy_n assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n and_o sign_v there_o as_o the_o deputy_n of_o a_o orthodox_n bishop_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o st._n athanasius_n do_v ever_o break_v with_o he_o st._n basil_n say_v in_o his_o letter_n 82_o that_o he_o owe_v respect_n to_o this_o man_n that_o he_o be_v so_o much_o his_o fast_a friend_n that_o he_o will_v take_v his_o fault_n upon_o himself_o st._n epiphanius_n call_v he_o a_o venerable_a old_a man_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v very_o dear_a to_o st._n athanasius_n and_o all_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n st._n jerom_n in_o his_o 64_o letter_n say_v that_o he_o have_v often_o see_v he_o at_o antioch_n that_o he_o honour_v he_o and_o have_v learn_v many_o thing_n from_o he_o i_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n the_o testimony_n of_o socrates_n sozomen_n philostorgius_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n but_o afterward_o fall_v into_o error_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o heretic_n and_o he_o give_v name_n to_o a_o sect_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n he_o die_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n about_o the_o year_n 380._o all_o the_o ancient_n testify_v that_o this_o author_n write_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o volume_n book_n volume_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o volume_n st._n basil_n in_o epistle_n 74_o say_v that_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o his_o book_n theophilus_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n say_v that_o he_o write_v against_o origen_n against_o the_o eunomian_o and_o arian_n acacius_n of_o beraea_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o st._n cyril_n tom._n 3d._n of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n p._n 63._o say_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o st._n jerom_n say_v that_o he_o make_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o book_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n say_v that_o it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o book_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o upon_o other_o subject_n he_o make_v book_n against_o the_o arian_n eunomius_n origen_n and_o against_o many_o heretic_n he_o compose_v also_o many_o homily_n and_o write_v several_a letter_n 4._o letter_n many_o homily_n and_o write_v several_a letter_n there_o be_v many_o of_o his_o sermon_n quote_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o martin_n the_o v._o who_o extract_v be_v produce_v in_o tom._n 6._o of_o the_o council_n p._n 314_o 315._o and_o sozomen_n b._n ii_o ch._n 17._o relate_v a_o fragment_n of_o apollinarius_n concern_v st._n athanasius_n he_o write_v also_o against_o diodorus_n of_o tarsus_n as_o appear_v by_o suidas_n b._n iii_o ch._n 4._o but_o his_o chief_a work_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n be_v his_o great_a treatise_n divide_v into_o 30_o book_n which_o he_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o religion_n against_o porphyry_n the_o philosopher_n work_n philosopher_n his_o chief_a work_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n be_v his_o treatise_n against_o porphyry_n the_o philosopher_n st._n jerom_n say_v that_o his_o 30_o book_n against_o porphyry_n be_v the_o most_o esteem_v of_o all_o his_o work_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n
be_v the_o most_o considerable_a of_o all_o his_o book_n which_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o all_o the_o memorable_a thing_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o his_o own_o time_n he_o have_v exact_o note_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o see_v of_o all_o the_o great_a city_n in_o the_o world_n he_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o their_o book_n together_o with_o the_o history_n of_o heresy_n and_o some_o remark_n concern_v the_o jew_n he_o have_v describe_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o martyr_n the_o controversy_n and_o dispute_n touch_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n he_o write_v nothing_o of_o history_n as_o from_o himself_o but_o almost_o every_o where_o in_o his_o work_n he_o cite_v the_o ancient_a author_n or_o their_o monument_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v his_o relation_n and_o insert_v long_o extract_v take_v out_o of_o they_o as_o man_n usual_o do_v when_o they_o write_v annal_n or_o memoir_n this_o manner_n of_o write_a history_n be_v less_o agreeable_a indeed_o but_o much_o more_o profitable_a than_o any_o other_o and_o gain_v credit_n and_o weight_n to_o that_o which_o be_v relate_v for_o when_o a_o writer_n report_v the_o transaction_n of_o ancient_a time_n without_o cite_v the_o author_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v they_o he_o can_v so_o easy_o gain_v credit_n with_o his_o reader_n as_o when_o he_o cite_v his_o voucher_n and_o produce_v their_o testimony_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o say_v since_o those_o relation_n must_v certain_o be_v agreeable_a to_o truth_n which_o be_v found_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o unquestionable_a witness_n but_o beside_o this_o general_a reason_n there_o be_v also_o a_o particular_a one_o why_o this_o way_n of_o write_a history_n which_o be_v follow_v by_o eusebius_n be_v of_o wonderful_a advantage_n unto_o we_o which_o be_v this_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n those_o author_n and_o their_o work_n which_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o eusebius_n have_v be_v loft_n since_o his_o death_n by_o the_o injury_n of_o time_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v mighty_o oblige_v to_o he_o who_o have_v preserve_v in_o his_o history_n not_o only_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o author_n but_o some_o considerable_a fragment_n of_o their_o work_n in_o short_a without_o the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n we_o shall_v scarce_o have_v any_o knowledge_n not_o only_o of_o the_o history_n of_o those_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o even_o of_o the_o author_n that_o write_v at_o that_o time_n and_o their_o work_n since_o no_o other_o writer_n but_o he_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o historian_n who_o follow_v after_o he_o as_o socrates_n sozomen_n and_o theodoret_n begin_v tâ—…_n history_n where_o he_o end_v he_o either_o because_o they_o think_v that_o he_o have_v collect_v in_o his_o all_o that_o be_v remarkable_a of_o those_o first_o age_n or_o because_o they_o have_v no_o other_o way_n of_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o but_o by_o he_o nicephorus_n callistus_n who_o pretend_v to_o write_v a_o new_a history_n in_o the_o fourteen_o century_n have_v mix_v in_o it_o a_o great_a many_o fabulous_a and_o uncertain_a tale_n because_o they_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o eusebius_n nor_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o ancient_a author_n nevertheless_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o even_o the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o perfect_a as_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o it_o be_v not_o write_v smooth_o neither_o be_v it_o always_o exact_a eutychianus_n exact_a neither_o be_v it_o always_o exact_a many_o fault_n be_v observe_v in_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n and_o contrary_a to_o chronology_n in_o his_o first_o book_n he_o say_v that_o the_o tax_v which_o josephus_n speak_v of_o in_o his_o eighteen_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o same_o that_o st._n luke_n write_v of_o in_o the_o same_o book_n ch._n 9_o he_o say_v that_o lysanias_n tetrarch_n of_o abylene_n be_v brother_n to_o philip_n and_o herod_n the_o young_a which_o be_v not_o true_a in_o ch._n 7._o he_o say_v that_o herod_n junior_n be_v banish_v to_o vienna_n contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o josephus_n who_o assure_v we_o book_n xviii_o ch._n 9_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o lion_n he_o think_v that_o jesus_n christ_n spend_v four_o year_n in_o his_o preach_n he_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o epocha_n of_o the_o voyage_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o jerusalem_n in_o book_n xi_o ch._n 13._o he_o distinguish_v cephas_n who_o be_v rebuke_v at_o antioch_n by_o st._n paul_n from_o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n though_o he_o be_v certain_o the_o same_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o mention_v his_o other_o fault_n which_o he_o commit_v by_o take_v thing_n upon_o hear-say_n nor_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o he_o cite_v very_o often_o he_o mistake_v the_o jew_n of_o alexandria_n mention_v by_o philo_n call_v therapeutae_n for_o christian_n b._n ii_o ch._n 10._o he_o confound_v novatus_n and_o novatianus_n b._n vi_o ch._n 45._o he_o make_v mistake_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o pontificate_n of_o sixtus_n and_o eutychianus_n our_o author_n do_v often_o enlarge_v too_o much_o upon_o those_o thing_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v slight_o pass_v over_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a sometime_o he_o express_v such_o thing_n very_o succinct_o which_o deserve_v a_o much_o large_a account_n but_o notwithstanding_o these_o fault_n it_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a history_n and_o high_o to_o be_v prize_v there_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o book_n a_o small_a tract_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n in_o which_o he_o describe_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o those_o that_o suffer_v in_o this_o province_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n some_o have_v confound_v this_o with_o the_o eight_o book_n but_o against_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a tract_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o supplement_n to_o it_o ruffinus_n be_v the_o first_o who_o translate_v this_o history_n of_o eusebius_n but_o he_o according_a to_o his_o usual_a manner_n take_v a_o great_a liberty_n in_o do_v it_o he_o have_v pass_v over_o the_o whole_a ten_o book_n and_o have_v add_v to_o it_o two_o more_o which_z contain_v the_o follow_a history_n down_o to_o the_o death_n of_o theodosin_n his_o translation_n be_v clean_a neat_a and_o elegant_a enough_o it_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o author_n in_o a_o very_a agreeable_a style_n and_o sometime_o more_o faithful_o than_o those_o interpreter_n who_o have_v translate_v he_o since_o this_o version_n have_v be_v the_o great_a magazine_n to_o all_o the_o latin_a author_n who_o have_v draw_v from_o thence_o whatever_o they_o either_o write_v or_o understand_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o first_o age_n musculus_fw-la the_o protestant_a undertake_v a_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n which_o he_o perform_v happy_o enough_o he_o tie_v himself_o up_o very_o much_o to_o the_o letter_n and_o have_v translate_v the_o text_n with_o much_o politeness_n and_o brevity_n but_o he_o do_v not_o always_o understand_v his_o author_n aright_o and_o so_o he_o have_v commit_v many_o fault_n in_o his_o version_n the_o translation_n of_o christophorson_n be_v more_o elegant_a and_o his_o style_n more_o ciceronian_a but_o it_o be_v too_o copious_a for_o a_o historian_n who_o style_n shall_v be_v concise_a and_o close_a he_o have_v correct_v many_o fault_n of_o musculus_fw-la and_o yet_o his_o own_o version_n be_v not_o altogether_o free_a the_o learned_a henricus_fw-la valesius_fw-la have_v observe_v the_o fault_n of_o all_o former_a version_n undertake_v to_o make_v a_o new_a one_o more_o perfect_a he_o publish_v it_o with_o the_o greek_a text_n revise_v by_o four_o manuscript_n and_o add_v to_o it_o most_o learned_a note_n his_o version_n deserve_v universal_a applause_n and_o the_o singular_a esteem_n of_o all_o learned_a man_n for_o it_o have_v two_o quality_n that_o rare_o meet_v together_o be_v both_o elegant_a and_o literal_a and_o yet_o the_o critic_n have_v observe_v some_o fault_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o satisfy_v all_o man_n and_o very_o difficult_a to_o avoid_v all_o mistake_v in_o a_o work_n of_o so_o great_a a_o length_n it_o be_v very_o fit_a that_o the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n shall_v be_v translate_v that_o those_o who_o neither_o understand_v greek_a nor_o latin_n may_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o original_a purity_n the_o precedent_n cousin_n have_v do_v the_o public_a this_o service_n who_o have_v translate_v this_o history_n into_o french_a with_o as_o great_a purity_n as_o faithfulness_n and_o
besiege_v the_o city_n of_o nisibis_n st._n james_n upon_o this_o occasion_n do_v the_o office_n both_o of_o a_o governor_n and_o a_o bishop_n for_o he_o not_o only_o make_v fervent_a prayer_n for_o his_o people_n but_o encourage_v they_o by_o his_o exhortation_n to_o rebuild_v a_o wall_n in_o the_o room_n of_o that_o which_o the_o besieger_n have_v beat_v down_o he_o mount_v upon_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o appear_v miraculous_o clothe_v with_o purple_a as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o emperor_n it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o at_o his_o prayer_n god_n rain_v a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o gnat_n which_o so_o annoy_v the_o besieger_n that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v in_o disorder_n this_o story_n be_v relate_v not_o only_o by_o theodoret_n who_o have_v write_v the_o life_n of_o this_o saint_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v philotheus_n which_o be_v a_o historical_a account_n of_o thirty_o eminent_a ascetick_n and_o who_o speak_v also_o of_o this_o circumstance_n in_o his_o hist._n ch._n 30._o of_o his_o second_o book_n but_o also_o by_o philostorgius_n who_o can_v be_v suspect_v of_o too_o much_o favour_n to_o so_o great_a a_o enemy_n of_o the_o arian_n st._n athanasius_n speak_v of_o this_o saint_n as_o of_o a_o bishop_n who_o have_v write_v for_o the_o church_n and_o if_o st._n jerom_n have_v not_o place_v he_o among_o the_o number_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n it_o be_v because_o as_o gennadius_n have_v observe_v that_o this_o father_n understand_v not_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n have_v never_o read_v those_o syriack_n writer_n this_o with_o gennadius_n leave_n be_v something_o strange_a for_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o a_o man_n who_o live_v so_o long_o in_o palestine_n where_o syriack_n be_v the_o mother-tongue_n and_o who_o understand_v hebrew_n so_o well_o as_o st._n jerom_n do_v shall_v not_o understand_v syriack_n which_o be_v but_o a_o different_a dialect_n who_o he_o mention_n but_o in_o their_o version_n so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o wonder_v that_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o work_n because_o they_o be_v never_o translate_v into_o greek_a gennadius_n have_v make_v a_o catalogue_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o this_o author_n contain_v 26_o book_n but_o he_o name_v but_o 23._o the_o one_a be_v concern_v faith_n the_o second_o against_o all_o heresy_n the_o 3d._n of_o charity_n in_o general_a the_o four_o of_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n the_o 5_o of_o fast_v the_o 6_o of_o prayer_n the_o seven_o of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o 8_o of_o the_o life_n after_o death_n the_o 9th_o of_o humility_n the_o 10_o of_o patience_n the_o 11_o of_o penance_n the_o 12_o of_o satisfaction_n the_o 13_o of_o virginity_n the_o 14_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o 15_o concern_v circumcision_n the_o 16_o concern_v the_o benediction_n of_o the_o grape_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o bunch_n of_o grape_n be_v preserve_v which_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n ch._n 65_o the_o 17_o of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o con-substantial_a to_o his_o father_n the_o 18_o of_o chastity_n the_o 19_o against_o the_o gentile_n the_o 20_o of_o the_o building_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o 21_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o 22nd_o of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o persian_n the_o 23th_o of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n gennadius_n say_v also_o that_o this_o father_n make_v a_o chronicle_n less_o study_v indeed_o than_o that_o of_o the_o greek_n but_o more_o bold_a for_o by_o use_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n he_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o those_o that_o question_v the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o vain_a conjecture_n this_o holy_a man_n as_o gennadius_n go_v on_o die_v under_o constantius_n and_o be_v bury_v by_o constantine_n order_n in_o the_o city_n of_o nisibis_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o defender_n of_o it_o after_o his_o death_n but_o some_o time_n after_o julian_n enter_v into_o this_o city_n either_o because_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o saint_n or_o because_o he_o will_v reproach_v the_o memory_n of_o constantine_n command_v that_o the_o relic_n of_o his_o holy_a body_n shall_v be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o city_n wherefore_o in_o a_o few_o month_n after_o the_o emperor_n jovian_a be_v force_v to_o save_v his_o empire_n to_o surrender_v it_o to_o the_o persian_n under_o who_o dominion_n it_o still_o remain_v theodoret_n give_v we_o another_o account_n of_o the_o removal_n of_o st._n james_n body_n he_o say_v that_o when_o jovian_a surrender_v up_o nisibis_n to_o the_o persian_n the_o inhabitant_n who_o leave_v the_o town_n carried_z the_o martyr_n bone_n along_o with_o they_o his_o testimony_n be_v the_o more_o valuable_a because_o he_o live_v near_o the_o place_n and_o also_o because_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o himself_o in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o collect_v and_o write_v down_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o be_v relate_v of_o this_o saint_n marcellus_z of_o ancyra_n marcellus_z bishop_n of_o ancyra_n assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a where_o he_o defend_v the_o faith_n and_o oppose_v the_o arian_n as_o pope_n julius_n affirm_v upon_o the_o report_n of_o st._n sylvester_n the_o ancyra_n marcellus_z of_o ancyra_n pope_n after_o that_o council_n he_o write_v a_o book_n against_o asterius_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o arian_n faction_n entitle_v concern_v the_o submission_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherein_o he_o advance_v many_o proposition_n favour_v the_o error_n of_o the_o sabellian_o the_o eusebian_n immediate_o accuse_v he_o of_o this_o heresy_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o burn_v his_o book_n but_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o when_o he_o be_v at_o constantinople_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o that_o city_n by_o the_o eusebian_n in_o the_o year_n 336._o there_o be_v some_o probability_n that_o he_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o his_o see_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n but_o he_o be_v drive_v away_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o st._n athanasius_n be_v force_v out_o of_o alexandria_n and_o oblige_v to_o fly_v for_o refuge_n into_o the_o west_n where_o he_o be_v absolve_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n and_o sardica_n socrates_n and_o sozomen_n say_v that_o after_o this_o last_o council_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n as_o well_o as_o st._n athanasius_n but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o live_v there_o in_o quiet_a because_o basil_n who_o be_v ordain_v in_o his_o room_n in_o the_o year_n 336_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o his_o see_n and_o what_o become_v of_o he_o afterward_o be_v not_o know_v st._n hilary_n and_o sulpitius_n severus_n affirm_v that_o st._n athanasius_n have_v discover_v that_o he_o favour_v the_o error_n of_o photinus_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o communion_n and_o this_o bishop_n see_v himself_o condemn_v by_o his_o judgement_n refrain_v from_o come_v to_o the_o church-gate_n but_o this_o relation_n be_v not_o true_a for_o st._n athanasius_n do_v always_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o his_o write_n as_o a_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o letter_n which_o st._n basil_n write_v to_o st._n athanasius_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n that_o this_o father_n continue_v always_o in_o communion_n with_o he_o st._n jerom_n place_v marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n among_o the_o number_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o say_v that_o he_o compose_v many_o volume_n upon_o different_a subject_n but_o chief_o against_o the_o arian_n we_o have_v nothing_o of_o his_o work_n remain_v but_o some_o fragment_n recite_v by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o this_o author_n these_o passage_n be_v very_o intricate_a and_o favour_v the_o error_n of_o the_o sabellian_o some_o have_v accuse_v eusebius_n that_o he_o take_v for_o a_o positive_a assertion_n what_o marcellus_n have_v only_o propose_v by_o way_n of_o doubt_n or_o objection_n but_o the_o contrary_n appear_v sufficient_o from_o eusebius_n book_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o passage_n which_o he_o recite_v marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n propose_v his_o true_a sentiment_n which_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o explain_v in_o a_o catholic_n sense_n it_o appear_v by_o these_o fragment_n that_o marcellus_n be_v a_o man_n that_o talk_v much_o who_o have_v little_a wit_n or_o knowledge_n or_o eloquence_n and_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o good_a sense_n st._n epiphan_n in_o haeres_fw-la 72._o recite_v a_o letter_n of_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n hosius_n hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n a_o city_n of_o spain_n do_v generous_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o emperor_n dioclesian_n the_o
their_o sex_n of_o which_o st._n ambrose_n make_v they_o ashamed_a in_o chap._n 18._o the_o treatise_n of_o naboth_n and_o the_o poor_a for_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n and_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o st._n ambrose_n be_v a_o discourse_n full_a of_o zeal_n against_o the_o rich_a and_o powerful_a who_o oppress_v the_o poor_a preach_v by_o st._n ambrose_n upon_o the_o history_n of_o the_o oppression_n of_o naboth_n by_o king_n ahab_n this_o saint_n there_o show_v that_o there_o be_v ahab_n and_o naboth_n at_o all_o time_n the_o history_n of_o naboth_n say_v he_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v ancient_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v transact_v but_o in_o practice_n it_o happen_v daily_o tempore_fw-la vetus_fw-la est_fw-la usu_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la for_o who_o be_v the_o rich_a man_n that_o do_v not_o desire_v other_o man_n good_n be_v it_o not_o daily_o see_v that_o the_o rich_a will_v take_v from_o the_o poor_a the_o little_a estate_n that_o they_o have_v and_o drive_v they_o away_o from_o the_o inheritance_n of_o their_o ancestor_n where_o be_v there_o one_o find_v that_o be_v content_a with_o what_o he_o have_v there_o have_v not_o be_v one_o ahab_n only_o in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o it_o every_o day_n there_o have_v not_o be_v one_o naboth_n only_o kill_v there_o be_v some_o such_o every_o day_n oppress_v every_o day_n the_o poor_a be_v overwhelmed_a drive_v away_o persecute_v and_o reduce_v to_o die_v by_o famine_n by_o the_o injustice_n of_o the_o rich._n he_o declaim_v afterward_o against_o this_o barbarity_n and_o show_v the_o rich_a by_o the_o example_n of_o ahab_n that_o they_o be_v more_o unhappy_a with_o all_o their_o riches_n than_o the_o most_o miserable_a and_o the_o most_o poor_a in_o their_o want_n he_o cry_v out_o against_o those_o sumptuous_a feast_n and_o needless_a expense_n which_o they_o make_v by_o which_o they_o waste_v the_o blood_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o poor_a here_o he_o relate_v a_o frightful_a story_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n who_o to_o procure_v good_a wine_n to_o his_o table_n force_v a_o poor_a man_n to_o sell_v his_o son_n and_o then_o he_o bring_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n luke_n ch._n 12._o who_o purpose_v to_o pull_v down_o his_o barn_n that_o he_o may_v build_v large_a and_o show_v from_o hence_o how_o far_o the_o slavery_n blindness_n and_o misery_n of_o rich_a man_n extend_v afterward_o he_o return_v to_o his_o history_n of_o ahab_n and_o have_v represent_v the_o horribleness_n of_o the_o action_n of_o ahab_n and_o jezabel_n he_o exhort_v rich_a man_n not_o to_o imitate_v it_o by_o teach_v they_o the_o use_v they_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o their_o riches_n which_o be_v describe_v in_o psalm_n 75._o he_o conclude_v with_o this_o remark_n that_o god_n pardon_v ahab_n for_o this_o crime_n but_o this_o miserable_a man_n bring_v upon_o himself_o destruction_n by_o new_a crime_n it_o be_v think_v that_o this_o treatise_n be_v compose_v about_o the_o year_n 395._o the_o book_n of_o tobit_n be_v chief_o write_v against_o usury_n which_o st._n ambrose_n condemn_v most_o severe_o there_o he_o describe_v the_o misery_n to_o which_o usurer_n reduce_v the_o poor_a and_o the_o artifices_fw-la they_o use_v to_o ensnare_v young_a heir_n usury_n according_a to_o he_o be_v all_o that_o be_v receive_v above_o the_o principal_n it_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n if_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o israelite_n with_o respect_n to_o stranger_n it_o be_v only_o with_o reference_n to_o they_o who_o they_o may_v lawful_o kill_v he_o refute_v those_o by_o name_n who_o restrain_v the_o prohibition_n of_o usury_n only_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o reject_v the_o reason_n of_o interest_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o excuse_v it_o erasmus_n doubt_v whether_o this_o book_n be_v st._n ambrose_n or_o no_o but_o it_o be_v a_o doubt_n very_o ill_o ground_v for_o st._n austin_n cite_v it_o it_o have_v st._n ambrose_n style_n it_o contain_v his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v find_v in_o short_a in_o his_o 23d_o letter_n to_o vigilius_n and_o it_o contain_v many_o passage_n translate_v out_o of_o st._n basil_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o st._n ambrose_n this_o book_n be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 386._o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o job_n and_o david_n that_o be_v of_o the_o complaint_n which_o job_n and_o david_n make_v for_o the_o misery_n and_o weakness_n of_o mankind_n be_v in_o this_o edition_n replace_v here_o in_o their_o natural_a order_n in_o the_o two_o first_o book_n he_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o complaint_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n particular_o in_o the_o 72d_o and_o 42d_o in_o the_o two_o last_v he_o answer_v the_o complaint_n of_o those_o who_o tax_v providence_n because_o the_o wicked_a be_v happy_a in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o just_a miserable_a he_o prove_v that_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o true_a happiness_n and_o that_o the_o calamity_n misery_n and_o misfortune_n of_o the_o good_a do_v not_o at_o all_o render_v they_o unhappy_a in_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o apology_n of_o david_n he_o save_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o holy_a king_n not_o by_o justify_v his_o crime_n of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n which_o be_v use_v to_o render_v he_o odious_a but_o by_o show_v that_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o his_o fall_n by_o a_o quick_a and_o sincere_a repentance_n that_o it_o be_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o god_n permit_v he_o to_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o make_v amends_o for_o his_o fault_n by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o good_a action_n and_o therefore_o he_o explain_v the_o 5_o psalm_n that_o it_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o apology_n for_o this_o holy_a king_n these_o sermon_n be_v preach_v soon_o after_o the_o death_n of_o gratian_n in_o the_o year_n 385._o the_o benedictines_n have_v place_v here_o among_o these_o work_n of_o st._n ambrose_n which_o be_v genuine_a the_o second_o apology_n for_o david_n but_o it_o be_v confess_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o it_o have_v be_v question_v and_o that_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o do_v so_o indeed_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o all_o the_o manuscript_n that_o have_v be_v see_v this_o book_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n ambrose_n and_o the_o conjecture_n which_o some_o critic_n have_v allege_v to_o show_v its_o imposture_n be_v reject_v but_o then_o they_o find_v the_o style_n be_v different_a from_o st._n ambrose_n and_o the_o author_n use_v a_o different_a version_n of_o scripture_n and_o sometime_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o he_o speak_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o will_n and_o operation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o favour_n very_o much_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o monothelite_n they_o add_v that_o this_o author_n only_a copy_n and_o enlarges_n upon_o what_o st._n ambrose_n have_v say_v before_o the_o second_o apology_n contain_v a_o great_a part_n of_o what_o be_v in_o the_o first_o and_o what_o probability_n be_v there_o that_o st._n ambrose_n shall_v twice_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o subject_a of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o the_o author_n undertake_v to_o show_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v offend_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v relate_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o david_n fall_v into_o the_o crime_n of_o murder_n and_o adultery_n his_o defence_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o show_v that_o the_o fall_v of_o david_n must_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o his_o amendment_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o virtue_n in_o the_o second_o he_o say_v that_o david_n fall_v to_o instruct_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v continue_v no_o long_o in_o their_o blindness_n in_o the_o last_o christian_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v typify_v by_o david_n fall_n the_o author_n enlarge_v upon_o common_a place_n and_o employ_v part_n of_o his_o discourse_n in_o refutation_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o arian_n and_o manichees_n this_o treatise_n be_v compose_v of_o popular_a harangue_n the_o exposition_n of_o some_o particular_a psalm_n be_v not_o a_o formal_a commentary_n upon_o they_o but_o a_o collection_n of_o homily_n upon_o the_o psalm_n preach_v or_o compose_v upon_o several_a occasion_n however_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o psalm_n that_o st._n ambrose_n have_v a_o design_n to_o expound_v all_o the_o psalm_n the_o homily_n upon_o the_o first_o psalm_n be_v preach_v about_o the_o year_n 390_o after_o the_o institution_n
follow_v it_o begin_v with_o this_o sentence_n none_o be_v more_o happy_a than_o a_o christian_n see_v he_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n none_o be_v to_o fight_v more_o since_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n none_o be_v strong_a since_o he_o overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o then_o he_o exhort_v rusticus_n to_o persevere_v with_o zeal_n in_o that_o profession_n which_o he_o have_v embrace_v he_o enjoin_v he_o to_o be_v respectful_a to_o his_o mother_n but_o not_o to_o be_v too_o much_o tie_v to_o she_o nor_o to_o hold_v any_o conversation_n with_o other_o woman_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o renounce_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o world_n he_o warn_v he_o not_o light_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o holy_a order_n or_o to_o affect_v to_o be_v a_o master_n before_o he_o have_v be_v a_o disciple_n and_o to_o choose_v rather_o to_o live_v in_o a_o monastery_n than_o to_o be_v a_o hermit_n in_o a_o solitude_n and_o he_o represent_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n common_o say_v he_o a_o hermit_n become_v proud_a he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v some_o body_n and_o forget_v what_o he_o be_v he_o eat_v what_o he_o please_v sleep_v as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v fear_v no_o body_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o often_o in_o the_o town_n than_o in_o his_o cell_n not_o say_v he_o that_o i_o find_v fault_n with_o a_o solitary_a life_n which_o i_o have_v so_o often_o commend_v but_o i_o will_v have_v these_o soldier_n come_v out_o of_o monastery_n where_o they_o have_v learn_v their_o exercise_n lest_o the_o severe_a beginning_n of_o solitude_n shall_v amaze_v they_o s._n jerom_n recommend_v to_o he_o afterward_o the_o virtue_n and_o exercise_n of_o a_o right_a monk_n and_o particular_o work_v with_o his_o hand_n read_v and_o meditation_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n prayer_n obedience_n to_o superior_n chastity_n fast_v etc._n etc._n he_o blame_v the_o monk_n that_o live_v like_o secular_o and_o observe_v that_o they_o use_v to_o choose_v monk_n to_o make_v they_o churchman_n he_o tell_v rusticus_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o begin_v to_o write_v early_o but_o practice_v long_o before_o he_o undertake_v to_o teach_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o letter_n he_o praise_v two_o bishop_n of_o gaul_n proculus_n bishop_n of_o marseilles_n and_o exuperius_n bishop_n of_o tholouse_n what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o latter_a be_v very_o remarkable_a this_o holy_a bishop_n say_v he_o imitate_v the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n he_o feed_v other_o and_o starve_v himself_o his_o face_n be_v pale_a with_o fast_v nothing_o but_o other_o man_n hunger_n trouble_v he_o he_o have_v give_v all_o his_o estate_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o rich_a than_o he_o he_o carry_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o osier_n basket_n and_o his_o precious_a blood_n in_o a_o glass_n vessel_n one_o may_v say_v that_o he_o drive_v covetousness_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n follow_v say_v he_o to_o rusticus_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o step_n of_o this_o good_a bishop_n and_o of_o other_o person_n who_o imitate_v his_o virtue_n those_o saint_n who_o the_o pastoral_a dignity_n have_v make_v poor_a and_o more_o humble_a and_o if_o you_o desire_v to_o embrace_v a_o condition_n more_o perfect_a get_v out_o of_o your_o country_n as_o abraham_n do_v leave_v your_o kindred_n and_o get_v you_o to_o a_o unknown_a place_n if_o you_o have_v any_o good_n sell_v they_o and_o distribute_v the_o price_n of_o they_o to_o the_o poor_a if_o you_o have_v none_o you_o be_v discharge_v of_o a_o great_a burden_n strip_v yourself_o of_o all_o thing_n to_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n only_o nudum_fw-la christum_fw-la nudus_fw-la sequere_fw-la it_o be_v hard_a i_o confess_v it_o be_v great_a and_o it_o be_v difficult_a but_o the_o recompense_n be_v infinite_a he_o mention_n in_o this_o letter_n that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o nepotian_n and_o so_o this_o be_v write_v after_o the_o year_n 393_o perhaps_o in_o 394._o in_o the_o five_o to_o florentius_n who_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o commend_v the_o charity_n of_o that_o holy_a man_n he_o send_v he_o a_o letter_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o rufinus_n who_o be_v to_o go_v from_o egypt_n to_o jerusalem_n with_o melania_n where_o he_o speak_v as_o much_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o that_o presbyter_n as_o he_o speak_v afterward_o since_o to_o his_o disparagement_n i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o to_o florentius_n have_v you_o judge_v of_o i_o by_o his_o virtue_n you_o shall_v see_v in_o he_o the_o visible_a mark_n of_o holiness_n i_o be_o but_o dirt_n and_o ash_n and_o i_o think_v myself_o happy_a if_o my_o weak_a eye_n can_v but_o behold_v his_o virtue_n he_o his_o pure_a and_o white_a as_o snow_n but_o i_o be_o all_o ever_o cover_v with_o sin_n s._n jerom_n write_v this_o letter_n from_o the_o solitude_n of_o syria_n about_o the_o year_n 372._o florentius_n have_v answer_v s._n jerom_n this_o saint_n write_v again_o a_o six_o letter_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o have_v read_v he_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n but_o he_o dare_v not_o quit_v his_o solitude_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o desire_v of_o rufinus_n the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n that_o be_v compose_v by_o rheticius_n bishop_n of_o autun_n that_o he_o may_v take_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o and_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o a_o old_a man_n one_o paulus_n desire_v the_o copy_n of_o tertullian_n which_o he_o have_v lend_v he_o he_o entreat_v he_o likewise_o that_o he_o will_v cause_v some_o book_n to_o be_v transcribe_v for_o he_o which_o he_o have_v not_o of_o which_o he_o send_v he_o a_o memorandum_n and_o send_v he_o s._n hilary_n commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o his_o book_n of_o synod_n which_o himself_o have_v copy_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n at_o trier_n and_o in_o requital_n he_o proffer_v to_o communicate_v to_o he_o the_o book_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o library_n the_o seven_o be_v direct_v to_o laeta_n wife_n of_o toxotius_n paula_n son_n this_o lady_n have_v a_o young_a daughter_n call_v paula_n who_o her_o grandmother_n design_v for_o a_o religious_a life_n s._n jerom_n write_v this_o letter_n to_o the_o mother_n of_o this_o little_a girl_n to_o teach_v she_o how_o she_o shall_v breed_v she_o up_o and_o exhort_v she_o to_o send_v she_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o can_v to_o his_o monastery_n at_o bethlehem_n her_o grandfather_n be_v a_o priest_n of_o jupiter_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o family_n be_v christian_n this_o make_v s._n jerom_n say_v pleasant_o that_o it_o be_v a_o surprise_v thing_n that_o this_o old_a man_n shall_v make_v much_o of_o a_o girl_n that_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o a_o family_n of_o christian_n which_o give_v he_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v be_v convert_v for_o say_v he_o pleasant_o i_o fancy_n that_o jupiter_n himself_o may_v have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n have_v he_o have_v such_o a_o family_n as_o you_o what_o he_o say_v afterward_o be_v more_o serious_a though_o he_o laugh_v at_o my_o letter_n and_o call_v i_o fool_n and_o senseless_a yet_o i_o despair_v not_o of_o his_o conversion_n his_o son-in-law_n do_v the_o same_o before_o he_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n no_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o christian_a but_o become_v one_o afterward_o ....._o it_o be_v never_o too_o late_o to_o be_v convert_v it_o will_v not_o be_v think_v amiss_o that_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o here_o some_o of_o those_o precept_n which_o s._n jerom_n give_v for_o the_o education_n of_o a_o young_a woman_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o see_v retire_v person_n and_o those_o that_o be_v further_a from_o the_o commerce_n of_o civil_a life_n teach_v the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n how_o to_o breed_v their_o child_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o such_o as_o have_v child_n to_o bring_v up_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o do_v it_o well_o and_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o those_o that_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n never_o to_o have_v child_n or_o a_o family_n themselves_o thus_o say_v s._n jerom_n be_v that_o virgin_n to_o be_v educate_v who_o soul_n be_v design_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n let_v she_o not_o hearken_v to_o let_v she_o not_o learn_v nor_o discourse_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o inspire_v the_o love_n of_o god_n let_v she_o never_o hear_v filthy_a talk_n nor_o learn_v profane_a song_n but_o let_v her_o voice_n be_v betimes_o accustom_v to_o the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n let_v no_o boy_n come_v near_o she_o her_o maid_n and_o governess_n shall_v be_v wise_a and_o keep_v from_o the_o company_n of_o
possess_v and_o we_o possess_v nothing_o just_o but_o what_o we_o possess_v as_o we_o ought_v and_o all_o that_o we_o possess_v not_o as_o we_o ought_v be_v another_o and_o we_o possess_v nothing_o as_o we_o ought_v if_o we_o make_v not_o good_a use_n of_o it_o so_o that_o wicked_a man_n never_o possess_v any_o thing_n as_o they_o ought_v and_o good_a man_n enjoy_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o just_o because_o they_o love_v it_o less_o strange_a consequence_n will_v follow_v from_o this_o position_n have_v not_o st._n augustin_n add_v this_o restriction_n immediate_o but_o their_o iniquity_n be_v tolerate_v who_o possess_v not_o this_o world_n good_n as_o they_o ought_v yea_o law_n be_v establish_v to_o secure_v their_o possession_n and_o be_v call_v civil_a law_n because_o that_o by_o they_o civil_a society_n be_v preserve_v not_o by_o oblige_v they_o to_o use_v those_o good_n as_o they_o ought_v but_o by_o prevent_v their_o abuse_v they_o for_o the_o oppression_n of_o other_o ...._o yet_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o these_o humane_a and_o temporal_a law_n and_o our_o intercession_n never_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o hinder_v the_o restore_n of_o what_o be_v ill_o get_v according_a to_o the_o law_n the_o 154th_o letter_n be_v from_o macedonius_n who_o send_v st._n augustin_n word_n that_o he_o have_v do_v what_o he_o desire_v and_o that_o he_o have_v read_v the_o three_o first_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n which_o st._n augustin_n send_v he_o st._n augustin_n answer_v he_o in_o the_o 155th_o wherein_o he_o discourse_v of_o happiness_n show_v that_o god_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o a_o happy_a life_n and_o that_o true_a virtue_n consist_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n virtue_n say_v he_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o love_n of_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v love_v to_o know_v how_o to_o make_v a_o good_a choice_n be_v call_v prudence_n not_o to_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o it_o for_o any_o evil_n by_o pleasure_n or_o pride_n be_v call_v fortitude_n temperance_n and_o justice_n thus_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a so_o that_o to_o love_v any_o other_o thing_n more_o or_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v not_o to_o love_v ourselves_o for_o our_o condition_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o happy_a as_o we_o approach_v with_o great_a violence_n towards_o that_o which_o be_v best_a these_o four_o letter_n be_v write_v immediate_o after_o st._n augustin_n have_v compose_v his_o three_o first_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n which_o be_v complete_v in_o 413._o before_o the_o four_o and_o the_o five_o which_o be_v publish_v in_o 415._o the_o 156th_o letter_n be_v write_v from_o syracuse_n by_o one_o hilary_n who_o desire_v st._n augustin_n to_o let_v he_o know_v what_o he_o shall_v think_v of_o certain_a proposition_n set_v forth_o by_o some_o at_o syracuse_n that_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o keep_v himself_o pure_a from_o all_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o if_o he_o please_v to_o keep_v the_o command_n of_o god_n that_o man_n be_v bear_v without_o sin_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o child_n die_v before_o baptism_n shall_v perish_v that_o rich_a man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n without_o renounce_v their_o riches_n and_o sell_v all_o they_o have_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o while_o they_o keep_v they_o all_o the_o good_a work_n they_o may_v do_v according_a to_o god_n law_n will_v profit_v they_o nothing_o and_o last_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o swear_v in_o no_o case_n he_o ask_v further_a whether_o the_o church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n speak_v of_o by_o st._n paul_n be_v that_o to_o which_o we_o now_o belong_v or_o that_o which_o we_o hope_v to_o make_v up_o one_o day_n with_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n this_o hilary_n of_o syracuse_n be_v very_o like_a that_o hilary_n who_o join_v with_o st._n prosper_n to_o refute_v the_o semipelagian_n and_o who_o write_v to_o st._n augustin_n the_o 226th_o letter_n both_o be_v layman_n since_o st._n augustin_n call_v they_o son_n they_o be_v both_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o pelagian_o disciple_n and_o great_a admirer_n of_o st._n augustin_n the_o style_n of_o both_o letter_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v both_o write_v by_o the_o same_o person_n be_v that_o as_o it_o will_v in_o the_o next_o st._n augustin_n answer_v the_o question_n propose_v in_o this_o letter_n which_o give_v he_o opportunity_n to_o treat_v at_o large_a of_o original_a sin_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n of_o justification_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o prove_v against_o the_o pelagian_o 1._o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v free_a from_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n 2_o that_o no_o man_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v obtain_v by_o labour_n and_o by_o prayer_n 3._o that_o grace_n do_v not_o take_v away_o liberty_n because_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o free_a as_o it_o be_v the_o more_o subject_a to_o christ_n grace_n and_o deliver_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o freewill_n be_v destroy_v because_o it_o need_v such_o help_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o suppose_v that_o it_o subsist_v still_o when_o we_o say_v that_o it_o have_v need_v of_o help_n 4._o that_o we_o learn_v of_o st._n paul_n that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o perish_v eternal_o if_o they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n here_o he_o refute_v the_o pelagian_o very_o full_o who_o answer_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o from_o adam_n but_o by_o imitation_n and_o he_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o opposition_n which_o st._n paul_n make_v between_o adam_n and_o jesus_n christ_n between_o the_o condemnation_n cause_v by_o the_o old_a man_n because_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o justification_n which_o the_o new_a man_n work_v in_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n have_v handle_v these_o point_n he_o speak_v occasional_o against_o coelestius_n who_o have_v be_v both_o accuse_v and_o convict_v of_o those_o error_n which_o st._n augustin_n have_v late_o refute_v afterward_o this_o saint_n discourse_n against_o another_o pelagian_a error_n concern_v manner_n and_o prove_v 1._o that_o to_o be_v save_v man_n need_v not_o part_n with_o their_o whole_a estate_n and_o reduce_v themselves_o to_o entire_a poverty_n and_o last_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o church_n here_o below_o consist_v both_o of_o good_a and_o bad._n he_o add_v further_a concern_v swear_v that_o man_n shall_v avoid_v swear_v as_o much_o as_o possible_o they_o can_v that_o it_o be_v best_o not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o no_o not_o in_o truth_n because_o those_o that_o be_v use_v to_o swear_v be_v every_o moment_n upon_o the_o brink_n of_o perjury_n that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o play_v with_o oath_n but_o the_o sure_a way_n be_v never_o to_o swear_v and_o use_v only_o yea_o and_o nay_o st._n jerom_n mention_n this_o letter_n in_o his_o dialogue_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 415._o and_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o discourse_n new_o publish_v it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n of_o palestine_n assemble_v in_o july_n 415._o as_o st._n augustin_n observe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o pelagius_n chap._n 11._o which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 414._o the_o subject_a of_o the_o 158th_o letter_n be_v as_o follow_v evodius_n bishop_n of_o uzala_n have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o a_o young_a man_n happy_a death_n who_o have_v lead_v a_o most_o holy_a life_n and_o have_v appear_v to_o some_o after_o his_o death_n propose_v some_o question_n to_o st._n augustin_n about_o such_o apparition_n and_o ask_v whether_o the_o soul_n have_v not_o a_o body_n after_o death_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o forget_v that_o this_o bishop_n speak_v of_o that_o young_a man_n death_n observe_v that_o in_o his_o sickness_n he_o repeat_v psalm_n and_o in_o his_o agony_n he_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o his_o forehead_n that_o they_o bury_v he_o honourable_o and_o for_o three_o day_n together_o hymn_n be_v sing_v upon_o his_o grave_n and_o on_o the_o three_o day_n they_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o redemption_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o letter_n evodius_n ask_v st._n augustin_n some_o other_o question_n about_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n wisdom_n st._n augustin_n answer_v that_o bishop_n in_o the_o 159th_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o this_o question_n require_v much_o labour_n and_o study_n to_o resolve_v all_o the_o difficulty_n that_o may_v be_v in_o it_o but_o to_o let_v he_o know_v his_o opinion_n in_o one_o word_n he_o
arch-heretick_n into_o latin_a who_o be_v alive_a when_o he_o write_v his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n but_o we_o have_v neither_o the_o original_a nor_o translation_n chrysippus_n the_o time_n when_o chrysippus_n a_o priest_n of_o jerusalem_n live_v be_v not_o certain_o know_v yet_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o he_o flourish_v in_o the_o five_o age._n we_o find_v in_o the_o chrysippus_n chrysippus_n bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la a_o latin_n a_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o ducaeus_n auctuarium_n tom._n 2._o p._n 424_o in_o gr._n and_o latin_n sermon_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o virgin_n under_o his_o name_n which_o contain_v many_o extraordinary_a praise_n of_o she_o like_v to_o those_o use_v in_o the_o litany_n photius_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o 171st_o volume_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la that_o he_o have_v find_v in_o a_o book_n where_o be_v a_o treatise_n of_o cave_n of_o eustratius_n cave_n eustathius_n a_o priest_n of_o constantinople_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n a_o piece_n where_o it_o be_v relate_v that_o gamaliel_n and_o nicodemus_n who_o be_v his_o father-in-law_n as_o it_o be_v there_o say_v be_v baptize_v by_o s._n john_n and_o do_v suffer_v martyrdom_n he_o add_v that_o this_o history_n be_v attribute_v to_o chrysippus_n a_o priest_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o in_o his_o cite_v his_o some_o fragment_n of_o it_o be_v find_v in_o eustratius_n treatise_n above_o cite_v panegyric_n of_o theodorus_n martyr_n make_v mention_n of_o lucian_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o that_o this_o last_o live_v in_o the_o time_n that_o john_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o who_o gamaliel_n have_v relate_v this_o story_n and_o show_v he_o the_o place_n where_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n stephen_n and_o nicodemus_n be_v which_o be_v find_v have_v do_v many_o miracle_n vigilius_n diaconus_fw-la gennadius_n assure_v we_o that_o this_o author_n who_o he_o place_n in_o the_o five_o age_n have_v write_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n a_o rule_n for_o the_o monk_n he_o add_v diaconus_fw-la vigilius_n diaconus_fw-la that_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o that_o it_o contain_v in_o few_o word_n and_o in_o a_o clear_a method_n all_o the_o discipline_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n this_o agree_v well_o with_o a_o rule_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o holstenius_n collection_n p._n 1._o p._n 89._o in_fw-la codice_fw-la regularum_fw-la p._n 89._o print_v at_o paris_n 1663._o quarto_fw-la fastidius_n priscus_n fastidius_n priscus_n a_o english_a author_n have_v write_v to_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v fatalis_fw-la one_o treatise_n concern_v the_o christian_a life_n and_o another_o colend_v another_o de_fw-fr viduitate_fw-la colend_v of_o widowhood_n priscus_n fastidius_n priscus_n his_o doctrine_n be_v sound_a and_o worthy_a of_o esteem_n this_o be_v what_o gennadius_n inform_v we_o of_o this_o author_n some_o have_v make_v he_o bishop_n of_o london_n but_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o he_o live_v in_o the_o five_o age_n under_o theodosius_n and_o honorius_n we_o have_v his_o book_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n among_o the_o work_n of_o s._n austin_n tom._n ix_o p._n 888_o it_o have_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o through_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n print_v by_o itself_o by_o holstenius_fw-la in_o 1663._o at_o rome_n false_o rome_n dr._n cave_n think_v they_o be_v but_o one_o treatise_n and_o that_o gennadius_n have_v distinguish_v they_o false_o the_o other_o treatise_n be_v lose_v the_o book_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n be_v direct_v to_o a_o widow_n he_o first_o of_o all_o derive_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a from_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o that_o bear_v that_o name_n ought_v to_o imitate_v jesus_n christ._n he_o than_o give_v we_o a_o reason_n why_o god_n bear_v with_o sinner_n and_o afflict_v the_o good_n he_o explain_v the_o principal_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a love_n of_o god_n love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o goodworks_a without_o which_o he_o show_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v he_o at_o last_o describe_v the_o virtue_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o exhort_v the_o widow_n to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o lead_v a_o life_n conformable_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v draw_v up_o this_o treatise_n be_v write_v in_o a_o very_a mean_a style_n it_o have_v more_o piety_n and_o plainness_n than_o eloquence_n and_o loftiness_n in_o some_o place_n he_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n dracontius_n dracontius_n a_o spanish_a priest_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a have_v compose_v a_o heroic_a poem_n upon_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o a_o elegy_n to_o dracontius_n dracontius_n the_o emperor_n there_o be_v nothing_o remarkable_a in_o that_o work_n it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o very_a barbarous_a style_n s._n isidore_n and_o s._n ildefonsus_n of_o toledo_n speak_v of_o this_o author_n the_o poem_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la tom._n 9_o p._n 724_o and_o f._n sirmondus_n have_v print_v it_o with_o the_o elegy_n at_v paris_n in_o 1619_o octacto_fw-la 83â—_n octacto_fw-la it_o be_v also_o in_o fabritius_n collection_n of_o poet_n and_o in_o appendicâ—â—â—â—neanâ—_n p._n 83â—_n at_o the_o end_n of_o eugenius_n of_o toledo_n who_o review_v this_o work_n and_o put_v it_o in_o the_o condition_n that_o now_o it_o be_v eudocia_n the_o empress_n and_o proba_n falconia_n who_o will_v expect_v to_o see_v the_o name_n of_o woman_n among_o the_o number_n of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n in_o all_o time_n indeed_o there_o have_v be_v learned_a woman_n but_o yet_o very_a few_o falconia_n eudocia_n &_o proba_n falconia_n dare_v meddle_v with_o divinity_n it_o be_v more_o strange_a to_o see_v a_o empress_n so_o employ_v and_o nothing_o be_v more_o wonderful_a as_o the_o learned_a photius_n observe_v upon_o this_o occasion_n than_o to_o see_v a_o princess_n amid_o the_o soft_a and_o charm_a delight_n of_o a_o court_n to_o compose_v book_n this_o woman_n of_o who_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v be_v the_o daughter_n of_o leontius_n a_o athenian_a philosopher_n and_o wife_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a she_o compose_v a_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o eight_o first_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o greek_a heroic_n photius_n assure_v we_o in_o the_o 183_o codex_fw-la of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la that_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a work_n and_o not_o inferior_a to_o any_o other_o of_o that_o nature_n in_o the_o elegancy_n of_o the_o verse_n but_o by_o confine_v herself_o too_o strict_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o translation_n she_o have_v transgress_v the_o rule_n of_o art_n nevertheless_o many_o approve_v of_o it_o and_o affirm_v that_o translation_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o manage_v she_o be_v not_o studious_a to_o please_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o young_a sort_n as_o poet_n usual_o do_v by_o allow_v themselves_o the_o liberty_n of_o change_a truth_n into_o fable_n she_o do_v not_o divert_v her_o reader_n by_o tedious_a digression_n from_o the_o subject_n treat_v on_o but_o follow_v her_o text_n with_o so_o much_o exactness_n and_o fidelity_n that_o they_o that_o read_v her_o work_n will_v be_v well_o satisfy_v with_o it_o she_o preserve_v the_o same_o sense_n entire_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v write_v without_o add_v to_o it_o or_o take_v from_o it_o and_o use_n as_o much_o as_o possible_a such_o word_n as_o come_v near_a the_o original_a at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o book_n she_o show_v in_o two_o verse_n that_o she_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o same_o photius_n add_v in_o the_o follow_a volume_n that_o she_o have_v compose_v in_o the_o same_o style_v a_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n and_o zachary_n and_o three_o book_n in_o commendation_n of_o roman_a of_o not_o s._n cyprian_n of_o carthage_n but_o another_o câ—prian_a a_o roman_a s._n cyprian_n the_o martyr_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o life_n of_o s._n justina_n the_o artifices_fw-la which_o cyprian_n make_v use_v of_o to_o defile_v she_o his_o conversion_n and_o ordination_n the_o life_n of_o cyprian_n be_v relate_v in_o the_o second_o and_o in_o the_o three_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n cyprian_n which_o happen_v under_o dioclesian_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o this_o history_n which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v certain_a it_o suppose_v that_o cyprian_a be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n whereas_o there_o be_v none_o of_o that_o name_n there_o in_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n i_o pass_v over_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o silence_n that_o be_v relate_v by_o photius_n but_o be_v very_o improbable_a and_o unlikely_a to_o be_v true_a we_o have_v none_o of_o these_o work_n of_o eudocia_n but_o there_o be_v print_v under_o her_o name_n a_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n write_v in_o heroic_a verse_n take_v out_o of_o homer_n that_o be_v
write_v to_o the_o same_o bishop_n about_o gebwin_n his_o archdeacon_n who_o be_v go_v to_o rome_n about_o some_o difference_n which_o he_o have_v with_o his_o bishop_n in_o his_o journey_n he_o stop_v at_o clunie_n and_o have_v promise_v peter_n to_o return_v to_o troy_n and_o adjust_a matter_n with_o his_o bishop_n atto_n in_o the_o thirty_o five_o letter_n return_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o forego_n letter_n the_o follow_a letter_n of_o peter_n of_o clunie_n contain_v nothing_o in_o they_o of_o moment_n till_o you_o come_v to_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o three_o book_n wherein_o he_o reply_v to_o the_o question_n which_o have_v be_v propose_v to_o he_o by_o one_o of_o his_o monk_n name_v gregory_n who_o be_v a_o great_a student_n the_o first_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v receive_v a_o increase_n of_o grace_n in_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o apostle_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n peter_n of_o clunie_n reply_n that_o she_o have_v receive_v no_o increase_n of_o charity_n or_o of_o sanctify_a grace_n since_o throughout_o her_o whole_a life_n she_o have_v a_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctity_n but_o that_o she_o may_v have_v receive_v a_o augmentation_n of_o some_o particular_a gift_n such_o as_o knowledge_n prophecy_n the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n of_o speak_v several_a tongue_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o very_o certain_a the_o second_o question_n be_v how_o the_o virgin_n mary_n can_v possible_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n after_o she_o have_v conceive_v the_o son_n of_o god_n peter_n of_o clunie_n prove_v that_o she_o be_v ignorant_a of_o a_o great_a many_o thing_n nor_o be_v he_o of_o opinion_n that_o she_o have_v such_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n and_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n make_v bless_v have_v and_o he_o positive_o deny_v that_o here_o below_o she_o enjoy_v beatitude_n though_o he_o own_v that_o she_o have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n with_o respect_n papist_n we_o can_v but_o here_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o modest_a account_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o among_o any_o romanist_n and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o at_o all_o favour_n the_o notion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o modern_a papist_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n than_o all_o other_o mortal_n the_o three_o question_n be_v upon_o a_o passage_n of_o st._n gregory_n wherein_o that_o father_n seem_v to_o assert_v that_o the_o word_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o manhood_n before_o it_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n peter_n of_o clunie_n say_v that_o this_o passage_n have_v give_v some_o a_o occasion_n of_o assert_v that_o our_o lord_n bring_v down_o his_o humanity_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v entire_o contrary_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o st._n gregory_n who_o explain_v his_o thought_n by_o say_v that_o though_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n yet_o the_o union_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o divine_a logos_fw-la with_o the_o manhood_n be_v already_o typify_v and_o foretell_v though_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o know_v or_o reveal_v in_o the_o three_o letter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n he_o write_v to_o pope_n innocent_a in_o favour_n of_o lewis_n the_o young_a king_n of_o france_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o have_v some_o condescension_n for_o he_o if_o his_o youth_n have_v incline_v he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o convenient_a this_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o that_o prince_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourges_n he_o likewise_o give_v the_o pope_n to_o understand_v that_o the_o monastery_n of_o luxeu_n which_o he_o will_v have_v reform_v the_o last_o year_n by_o send_v thither_o several_a monk_n of_o clunie_n be_v still_o whole_o irregular_a and_o in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o before_o the_o four_o be_v that_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n about_o abaelard_n by_o the_o five_o he_o recommend_v to_o that_o pope_n a_o canon_n of_o lion_n name_v heraclius_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o write_v again_o to_o that_o pope_n in_o favour_n of_o arnulphus_n archdeacon_n of_o seez_fw-fr elect_v and_o consecrate_a bishop_n of_o lizieux_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v confirm_v he_o in_o spite_n of_o the_o attempt_v make_v by_o the_o count_n of_o anger_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_n in_o the_o eight_o he_o complain_v to_o milo_n bishop_n of_o terrovanne_n for_o his_o have_v public_o declaim_v in_o his_o church_n against_o the_o monk_n of_o clunie_n accuse_v they_o of_o be_v proud_a and_o disobedient_a to_o bishop_n he_o show_v he_o that_o if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o their_o conduct_n he_o ought_v to_o let_v they_o know_v of_o it_o and_o reprove_v they_o for_o it_o private_o and_o not_o to_o declaim_v against_o they_o so_o public_o afterward_o he_o clear_v they_o of_o the_o accusation_n and_o complain_v that_o that_o bishop_n have_v hinder_v the_o bestow_v a_o canonship_n clunie_n peter_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n of_o clunie_n of_o abbeville_n on_o they_o though_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o his_o diocese_n but_o to_o the_o diocese_n of_o amiens_n in_o the_o nine_o he_o recommend_v to_o pope_n innocent_a the_o bishop_n of_o salamanca_n archbishop_n elect_a of_o compostella_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o approve_v of_o this_o translation_n in_o the_o ten_o he_o entreat_v he_o to_o grant_v hugh_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n leave_v to_o return_v to_o his_o arch-bishopprick_n for_o hugh_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n fall_v sick_a in_o the_o monastery_n of_o la_fw-fr charite_n where_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o habit_n of_o that_o order_n in_o the_o eleven_o he_o exhort_v the_o archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n who_o be_v very_o old_a and_o infirm_a to_o quit_v his_o archbishopric_n and_o to_o retire_v to_o clunie_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v from_o spain_n to_o which_o place_n he_o have_v travel_v the_o sixteenth_o be_v the_o two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o eight_o letter_n of_o st._n bernard_n to_o which_o peter_n of_o clunie_n reply_v by_o the_o seventeen_o which_o be_v likewise_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o nine_o of_o st._n bernard_n letter_n of_o which_o we_o have_v give_v you_o a_o abstract_n peter_n of_o clunie_n do_v therein_o at_o first_o declare_v that_o the_o difference_n which_o have_v be_v between_o they_o whether_o about_o the_o bishopric_n of_o langre_n or_o for_o ten_o have_v abate_v nothing_o of_o the_o charity_n friendship_n or_o esteem_v which_o he_o have_v for_o he_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o letter_n he_o send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o therewith_o send_v he_o a_o version_n of_o the_o alcoran_n which_o he_o have_v translate_v whilst_o he_o be_v in_o spain_n to_o show_v the_o error_n and_o folly_n of_o the_o mahometan_a religion_n afterward_o he_o give_v he_o a_o short_a account_n of_o mahomet_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o eighteen_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o compliment_n to_o pope_n celestine_n upon_o his_o advancement_n to_o the_o pope-dom_a the_o nineteen_o be_v write_v to_o pope_n lucius_n to_o who_o he_o likewise_o make_v several_a compliment_n and_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o shall_v send_v he_o the_o thirteen_o religious_a according_a as_o he_o have_v order_v he_o when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n this_o pope_n by_o the_o next_o letter_n return_v he_o answer_n that_o he_o will_v do_v he_o a_o great_a favour_n in_o so_o do_v the_o twenty_o first_o be_v that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o heloissa_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o abaelard_n the_o twenty_o second_o be_v write_v to_o lucius_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n who_o be_v accuse_v by_o several_a of_o his_o clergy_n by_o the_o twenty_o four_o he_o recommend_v to_o he_o the_o religious_a who_o he_o send_v he_o in_o the_o twenty_o five_o he_o write_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n iii_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o besancon_n in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o he_o exhort_v atto_n bishop_n of_o troy_n to_o retire_v to_o clunie_n in_o the_o thirty_o he_o blame_v those_o who_o cause_v to_o be_v sing_v or_o recite_v such_o hymn_n or_o history_n in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v full_a of_o fiction_n and_o he_o say_v that_o not_o long_o ago_o he_o be_v very_o much_o put_v to_o the_o blush_v in_o be_v force_v to_o hear_v sing_v and_o to_o sing_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n a_o hymn_n in_o honour_n of_o st._n benedict_n which_o contain_v twenty_o falsity_n at_o least_o without_o mention_v the_o impropriety_n of_o the_o language_n and_o the_o falseness_n of_o quantity_n which_o have_v engage_v he_o to_o make_v another_o hymn_n in_o honour_n of_o that_o saint_n the_o thirty_o sixth_n be_v write_v to_o king_n lewis_n the_o young_a exhort_v he_o to_o punish_v the_o jew_n not_o by_o put_v they_o to_o death_n but_o by_o
history_n of_o florence_n place_n his_o death_n now_o suppose_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 1480._o marianus_n have_v seena_fw-la manuscript_n of_o the_o conference_n under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n bonaventure_n than_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o must_v have_v live_v before_o that_o time_n and_o this_o author_n have_v when_o he_o write_v a_o anonymous_n manuscript_n of_o the_o imitation_n in_o italy_n it_o be_v probable_a say_v they_o that_o this_o book_n be_v compose_v before_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n can_v write_v it_o but_o this_o be_v what_o those_o deny_v who_o maintain_v that_o the_o book_n be_v write_v by_o thomas_n in_o 1410._o and_o so_o the_o testimony_n draw_v from_o these_o conference_n be_v not_o conclude_v it_o be_v allege_v that_o st._n thomas_n take_v something_o out_o of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n and_o insert_v it_o into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n viz._n that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o the_o response_n of_o the_o magnificat_fw-la at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n o_o quam_fw-la suavis_fw-la est_fw-la domine_fw-la spiritus_fw-la tuus_fw-la qui_fw-la ut_fw-la dulcediâ—em_fw-la tuam_fw-la in_o filios_fw-la demonstrares_fw-la pane_n suauissimo_fw-la de_fw-la caelum_fw-la praestito_fw-la esurientes_fw-la reple_n bonis_fw-la fastidioses_fw-es divites_fw-la dimittens_fw-la inanâ—s_fw-la for_o the_o very_a same_o word_n almost_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o ch._n 13._o of_o b._n 4._o of_o the_o imitation_n o_o quam_fw-la suavis_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la tuus_fw-la domine_fw-la qui_fw-la ut_fw-la dulcedinem_fw-la tuam_fw-la in_o filios_fw-la demonstraâ—es_fw-la pane_fw-la suauissimo_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la descedente_fw-la illos_fw-la reficere_fw-la dignaris_fw-la but_o what_o proof_n be_v there_o that_o st._n thomas_n do_v rather_o take_v this_o from_o the_o imitation_n than_o the_o author_n of_o the_o imitation_n shall_v take_v it_o from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o this_o author_n do_v often_o take_v sentence_n out_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o ch_z 3._o of_o the_o same_o book_n o_o mira_fw-la circa_fw-la nos_fw-la tuus_fw-la pietatis_fw-la dignatio_fw-la which_o word_n be_v use_v at_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o easter_n wax-candle_n and_o again_o in_o ch_z 55._o there_o be_v a_o prayer_n take_v from_o the_o orison_n on_o the_o 16_o sunday_n after_o whitsunday_n mathias_n farinator_n be_v also_o allege_v but_o to_o this_o pretend_a witness_n we_o have_v already_o answer_v from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o demonstrative_o prove_v that_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v cite_v by_o any_o author_n before_o that_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n can_v have_v write_v it_o there_o remain_v only_o a_o passage_n of_o trithemius_n which_o we_o have_v already_o produce_v which_o be_v that_o his_o ancestor_n say_v that_o their_o ancestor_n have_v see_v the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n many_o year_n before_o quem_fw-la ante_fw-la multos_fw-la annos_fw-la seniores_fw-la nostri_fw-la suos_fw-la ferunt_fw-la legisse_fw-la seniores_fw-la trithemius_n write_v this_o in_o 1495._o his_o ancestor_n be_v then_o between_o sixty_o and_o seventy_o year_n of_o age_n and_o these_o be_v young_a man_n have_v see_v the_o book_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o ancestor_n who_o read_v it_o many_o year_n ago_o this_o will_v make_v his_o age_n at_o least_o to_o go_v back_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o century_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n also_o why_o trithemius_n ascribe_v it_o to_o a_o thomas_n more_o ancient_a and_o not_o to_o he_o that_o live_v until_o his_o time_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o suppose_v thomas_n have_v write_v the_o imitation_n in_o 1410._o which_o trithemius_n in_o that_o place_n say_v may_v be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o ancient_n thomas_n to_o who_o he_o ascribe_v it_o be_v no_o old_a then_o consequent_o the_o whole_a matter_n depend_v upon_o know_v whether_o in_o 1410._o thomas_n be_v capable_a of_o compose_v this_o book_n which_o we_o shall_v examine_v hereafter_o let_v we_o now_o see_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o manuscript_n of_o this_o book_n whether_o they_o be_v anonymous_n or_o have_v the_o author_n name_n whether_o they_o be_v date_v or_o without_o date_n which_o prove_v that_o this_o book_n be_v in_o be_v before_o it_o can_v be_v compose_v by_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n the_o first_o of_o all_o which_o we_o produce_v shall_v be_v that_o which_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v write_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o john_n the_o abbot_n of_o verceil_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n which_o manuscript_n be_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o that_o city_n if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o be_v write_v upon_o a_o ancient_a edition_n at_o venice_n in_o 1501._o under_o the_o name_n of_o gerson_n hunc_fw-la librum_fw-la non_fw-la compitavit_fw-la joannes_n gerson_n sed_fw-la d._n joannes_n ....._o abbas_n vercell_n ......_o ut_fw-la habetur_fw-la usque_fw-la hodie_fw-la propria_fw-la manu_fw-la scriptum_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la abbatia_n but_o since_o it_o be_v not_o know_v by_o who_o nor_o when_o this_o note_n be_v first_o put_v upon_o this_o print_a book_n and_o that_o it_o be_v certain_o do_v since_o the_o year_n 1501._o since_o that_o mr._n naudaeus_n aver_v that_o this_o be_v write_v even_o since_o the_o controversy_n about_o this_o book_n begin_v and_o the_o f._n f._n benedictines_n do_v not_o produce_v this_o copy_n in_o 1671._o nor_o in_o 1674._o although_o they_o have_v it_o in_o their_o hand_n i_o think_v we_o need_v not_o be_v concern_v about_o it_o the_o manuscript_n of_o arona_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o abbot_n gersen_n and_o that_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n columbanus_n of_o bobio_n be_v judge_v in_o 1687._o to_o be_v 300_o year_n old_a scriptura_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la inferior_a annis_fw-la tricentis_fw-la and_o if_o so_o than_o they_o be_v write_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 14_o century_n and_o consequent_o before_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n can_v write_v they_o father_n sirmondus_n have_v give_v the_o same_o judgement_n of_o a_o anonymous_n manuscript_n which_o he_o have_v and_o which_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o college_n of_o jesuit_n at_o paris_n mr._n naude_fw-fr judge_v it_o much_o late_a but_o i_o shall_v rather_o refer_v myself_o too_o f._n sirmond_n than_o mr._n naude_fw-fr there_o be_v also_o allege_v a_o anonymous_n manuscript_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o grandmont_n together_o with_o the_o certificate_n before_o a_o notary_n of_o peter_n almaert_n a_o monk_n and_o library-keeper_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n adrian_n of_o grandmont_n who_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v see_v and_o read_v upon_o the_o last_o leaf_n of_o this_o manuscript_n which_o be_v tear_v off_o some_o year_n after_o a_o inscription_n which_o say_v that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o friar_z lovis_z du_fw-mi mont_fw-mi who_o die_v before_o the_o year_n 1400._o hic_fw-la libre_fw-la conscriptus_fw-la fuit_fw-la a_o f._n ludovico_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr qui_fw-la obiit_fw-la ante_fw-la annum_fw-la millesimum_fw-la quadringentesimum_fw-la but_o since_o it_o be_v not_o know_v by_o who_o this_o note_n be_v add_v nor_o at_o what_o time_n and_o that_o this_o manuscript_n contain_v the_o book_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o cloister_n by_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n it_o can_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o imitation_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o he_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n james_n of_o liege_n in_o paper_n wherein_o be_v find_v the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o book_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n without_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n have_v this_o note_n write_v upon_o the_o first_o leaf_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1417._o die_v mensis_fw-la octobris_fw-la 15._o indutus_fw-la fui_fw-la habitum_fw-la ordinis_fw-la sancti_fw-la benedicti_fw-la in_o monasterio_n aedificato_fw-la in_o honore_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la jacobi_n &_o andreae_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o this_o note_n shall_v be_v write_v from_o the_o time_n that_o this_o regular_n be_v profess_v and_o it_o happen_v sometime_o that_o the_o regulars_n set_v down_o the_o day_n of_o their_o be_v profess_v upon_o book_n which_o they_o have_v not_o till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o this_o be_v not_o write_v a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o first_o manuscript_n which_o have_v a_o certain_a date_n be_v that_o which_o be_v cite_v in_o a_o register_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o melice_n write_v and_o frame_v in_o 1517._o by_o fâ—iaâ—_n stephen_n purckhardi_fw-la wherein_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o volume_n in_o manuscript_n contain_v the_o treatise_n of_o st._n austin_n of_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o meditation_n upon_o the_o passion_n by_o st._n bernard_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o
critic_n who_o have_v question_v they_o photius_n say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la that_o one_o theodorus_n write_v a_o book_n by_o way_n of_o reply_n to_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v general_o urge_v against_o these_o book_n and_o he_o produce_v the_o objection_n that_o be_v propound_v by_o this_o author_n but_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o answer_n that_o he_o have_v annex_v to_o they_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o think_v they_o to_o be_v of_o no_o great_a strength_n 2._o the_o style_n and_o method_n of_o these_o book_n be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o write_v use_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o century_n as_o be_v swell_a and_o too_o much_o affect_v the_o author_n purposely_o leave_v ordinary_a and_o natural_a expression_n to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o that_o be_v lofty_a and_o figurative_a he_o amplify_v every_o thing_n even_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v recite_v after_o the_o most_o simple_a manner_n he_o use_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o artifice_n in_o the_o dispose_n of_o his_o period_n and_o observe_v a_o exact_a method_n in_o the_o order_n of_o his_o argument_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o philosopher_n who_o have_v leisure_n to_o revise_v and_o polish_v it_o with_o much_o care_n and_o study_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o character_n of_o s._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n nor_o with_o the_o way_n of_o write_v in_o his_o time_n 3._o neither_o be_v the_o content_n of_o these_o book_n conformable_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o age_n whereinis_fw-la s._n dioâ—â—siâ—s_n the_o aâ—â—â—pagite_n live_v the_o christian_n be_v employ_v in_o these_o primitive_a time_n in_o compose_v three_o â—orts_n of_o book_n apology_n for_o their_o religion_n epistle_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o last_o treatise_n against_o the_o heretic_n now_o these_o write_n attribute_v to_o s._n denys_n plain_o relate_v to_o another_o subject_n and_o have_v a_o quite_o different_a design_n for_o his_o principal_a intention_n be_v to_o treat_v of_o mystery_n after_o a_o curious_a and_o exquisite_a manner_n and_o to_o expound_v they_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o plato_n philosophy_n and_o even_o in_o platonic_a term_n he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o propound_v they_o with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o ancient_a but_o he_o apply_v himself_o nice_o to_o inquire_v into_o all_o the_o difficulty_n that_o may_v occur_v therein_o and_o to_o raise_v divers_a question_n more_o curious_a than_o useful_a concern_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o different_a order_n of_o angel_n he_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n more_o distinct_o even_o than_o s._n athanasius_n himself_n he_o plain_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o the_o nestorian_n eutychian_o anthropomerphites_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o a_o prosperous_a condition_n and_o enjoin_v peace_n neither_o do_v he_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o persecution_n or_o martyr_n he_o distinguish_v the_o several_a order_n of_o angel_n and_o observe_v their_o difference_n thing_n that_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o concern_v which_o they_o be_v not_o solicitous_a to_o be_v inform_v as_o s._n irenâ—us_n assure_v we_o in_o lib._n 2._o chap._n 55._o and_o s._n cyril_n catech._n illu_z 11._o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n if_o we_o compare_v these_o write_n with_o those_o of_o the_o other_o ancient_a author_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o different_a either_o as_o to_o their_o style_n and_o method_n or_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o give_v particular_a proof_n whereby_o it_o will_v plain_o appear_v that_o these_o book_n be_v not_o write_v by_o s._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n and_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o these_o some_o prove_v that_o they_o can_v belong_v to_o s._n denys_n other_o show_v that_o they_o be_v compose_v by_o a_o author_n who_o live_v after_o the_o four_o century_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o argument_n which_o prove_v that_o those_o book_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o s._n denys_n 1._o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la dedicate_v it_o to_o timothy_n and_o then_o cite_v a_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n now_o timothy_n be_v dead_a when_o s._n ignatius_n write_v his_o epistle_n and_o onesimus_n succeed_v he_o and_o beside_o he_o call_v timothy_n his_o son_n and_o yet_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v old_a than_o s._n denys_n 2._o he_o cite_v and_o explain_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n john_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o be_v scarce_o write_v when_o s._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n be_v alive_a and_o yet_o he_o declare_v in_o those_o book_n that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o young_a man._n he_o cite_v the_o revelation_n as_o undoubted_o include_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o much_o question_v in_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v canonical_a or_o not_o the_o same_o reflection_n may_v be_v likewise_o make_v upon_o his_o citation_n take_v from_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n and_o that_o of_o s._n judas_n 3._o he_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o the_o millenaries_n which_o can_v not_o have_v appear_v in_o his_o time_n 4._o he_o express_o produce_v in_o lib._n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la nomin_v chap._n 4._o certain_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n to_o the_o roman_n write_v by_o this_o bishop_n a_o little_a before_o his_o martyrdom_n whereas_o s._n ignatius_n be_v put_v to_o death_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n and_o s._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n under_o that_o of_o domitian_n and_o consequent_o the_o late_a be_v dead_a when_o the_o former_a write_v this_o epistle_n maximus_n reply_v that_o this_o citation_n be_v add_v but_o there_o be_v three_o or_o four_o entire_a line_n that_o relate_v to_o this_o matter_n which_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o disallow_v 5._o this_o author_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o s._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n be_v not_o convert_v at_o that_o time_n for_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v that_o she_o die_v fifteen_o year_n after_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o s._n paul_n who_o convert_v s._n denys_n come_v not_o to_o athens_n till_o seventeen_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n passion_n last_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o this_o author_n write_v after_o the_o four_o century_n for_o 1._o he_o treat_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n in_o such_o term_n as_o be_v not_o know_v till_o after_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n he_o use_v the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la to_o signify_v the_o divine_a person_n c_o 7._o coelest_n hier._n c._n 1._o de_fw-la divinis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la whereas_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o this_o word_n be_v not_o use_v in_o this_o sense_n till_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n 2._o in_o lib._n de_fw-la coelesti_fw-la hierarchia_fw-la cap._n ult_n he_o confirm_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n by_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n we_o declare_v that_o say_v he_o which_o our_o bishop_n have_v teach_v we_o according_a to_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n can_v this_o have_v be_v write_v by_o s._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n or_o rather_o do_v not_o this_o show_n that_o he_o that_o discourse_v thus_o be_v a_o much_o late_a author_n than_o this_o bishop_n of_o athens_n 3._o he_o describe_v the_o solemn_a administration_n of_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v when_o the_o church_n be_v deliver_v from_o persecution_n begin_v to_o practise_v the_o ancient_a ceremony_n with_o exterior_a pomp_n and_o splendour_n 4._o he_o speak_v of_o church_n build_v on_o purpose_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o of_o the_o perfume_a of_o altar_n with_o incense_n and_o of_o divers_a ceremony_n relate_v to_o the_o eâ—â—rgumens_n catecuman_n and_o peâ—â—tents_n which_o be_v not_o observe_v in_o those_o primitive_a time_n 5._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o institution_n of_o monk_n be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o s._n denys_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o consecrate_v till_o long_o after_o the_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v yet_o the_o author_n of_o the_o divine_a hierarchy_n in_o chap._n 6._o mention_n they_o as_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o himself_o and_o add_v that_o his_o instructer_n call_v they_o tâ—â—rapeutae_n or_o monk_n and_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o consecration_n and_o distinguish_v several_a sort_n of_o they_o 6._o he_o often_o cite_v the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n that_o live_v before_o he_o who_o write_v concern_v matter_n that_o be_v only_o debate_v in_o
asia_n recommend_v to_o the_o bishop_n a_o young_a man_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v very_o good_a part_n that_o this_o bishop_n present_o take_v care_n of_o he_o and_o have_v sufficient_o instruct_v he_o he_o baptize_v he_o but_o afterward_o neglect_v to_o look_v after_o he_o as_o before_o this_o young_a man_n grow_v lewd_a and_o become_v the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o robber_n that_o s._n john_n return_v some_o year_n after_o demand_v of_o the_o bishop_n the_o trust_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o require_v this_o young_a man_n from_o he_o the_o bishop_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v utter_o lose_v and_o that_o he_o be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o thief_n this_o holy_a apostle_n be_v extreme_o concern_v at_o this_o unfortunate_a accident_n immediate_o take_v horse_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v take_v by_o the_o robber_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v before_o their_o chief_n who_o remember_v he_o immediate_o flee_v but_o s._n john_n run_v after_o he_o make_v he_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n promise_v he_o to_o obtain_v for_o he_o christ_n pardon_n and_o bring_v he_o back_o along_o with_o he_o and_o have_v put_v he_o into_o a_o course_n of_o repentance_n he_o do_v not_o leave_v he_o till_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n we_o have_v this_o book_n entire_a in_o the_o last_o volume_n of_o the_o supplement_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la translate_v by_o gislenius_fw-la and_o the_o greek_a text_n publish_v by_o cariophylus_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a discourse_n wherein_o s._n clement_n explain_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o young_a rich_a man_n record_v by_o s._n mark_n chap._n 10._o and_o it_o show_v that_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o any_o one_o absolute_o to_o quit_v his_o possession_n and_o riches_n provide_v he_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o they_o upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o question_n he_o discourse_v of_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o our_o neighbour_n and_o of_o repentance_n by_o the_o way_n he_o say_v something_o of_o the_o advantage_n there_o be_v in_o have_v a_o director_n to_o reprehend_v we_o severe_o for_o our_o fault_n and_o to_o give_v we_o suitable_a remedy_n for_o our_o amendment_n and_o it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o efficacy_n of_o repentance_n that_o he_o tell_v this_o story_n of_o s._n john_n we_o find_v under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n clement_n in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la some_o explication_n upon_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n if_o these_o fragment_n be_v real_o he_o they_o must_v be_v take_v from_o his_o book_n of_o institution_n which_o be_v not_o very_o improbable_a because_o they_o have_v a_o near_a relation_n to_o what_o photius_n say_v of_o the_o institution_n and_o beside_o they_o have_v the_o genius_n of_o s._n clement_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o s._n clement_n be_v a_o person_n of_o extraordinary_a qualification_n s._n jerom_n make_v no_o scruple_n of_o say_v that_o no_o man_n have_v ever_o more_o knowledge_n than_o this_o father_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_n there_o be_v none_o who_o book_n be_v so_o full_a of_o profane_a learning_n as_o his_o he_o his_o who_o book_n be_v so_o full_a of_o profane_a learning_n at_o he_o i_o believe_v the_o reader_n will_v not_o think_v it_o tedious_a to_o read_v the_o follow_a passage_n of_o gentianus_n hervetus_n concern_v the_o learning_n of_o s._n clement_n do_v you_o desire_v say_v this_o author_n to_o read_v history_n that_o be_v very_o ancient_a and_o very_o curious_a read_v s._n clement_n who_o understand_v all_o ancient_a history_n so_o perfect_o well_o that_o one_o will_v think_v he_o to_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o that_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o world_n have_v you_o a_o esteem_n and_o veneration_n for_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o ancient_a poet_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o oracle_n you_o can_v put_v too_o high_a a_o value_n upon_o s._n clement_n who_o quote_v passage_n from_o several_a ancient_a poet_n who_o work_n we_o have_v lose_v will_v you_o be_v willing_a to_o know_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n read_v s._n clement_n who_o discover_v the_o most_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o pagan_n beside_o be_v there_o any_o one_o among_o the_o christian_n who_o have_v any_o respect_n for_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o heathen_n who_o commend_v their_o manner_n and_o custom_n and_o i_o wish_v to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o such_o person_n leave_v but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o they_o may_v disabuse_v themselves_o by_o read_v s._n clement_n who_o clear_o make_v out_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o pagan_a religion_n so_o that_o after_o have_v read_v it_o they_o can_v but_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o folly_n have_v you_o a_o mind_n to_o understand_v the_o opinion_n and_o maxim_n of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n read_v s._n clement_n who_o discourse_n of_o the_o original_a of_o philosophy_n of_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n and_o of_o their_o doctrine_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o always_o prefer_v the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o christian_n before_o all_o other_o and_o prove_v by_o invincible_a argument_n that_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v only_o divine_a whereof_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n will_v you_o know_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o heretic_n who_o infest_a the_o church_n in_o its_o infancy_n s._n clement_n explain_v they_o concise_o and_o confute_v they_o very_o solid_o and_o substantial_o do_v you_o seek_v for_o testimony_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n s._n clement_n will_v furnish_v you_o with_o several_a have_v you_o a_o design_n to_o correct_v that_o abominable_a corruption_n of_o mannner_n in_o this_o present_a age_n there_o be_v no_o author_n that_o reprove_v vice_n more_o severe_o that_o exhort_v more_o powerful_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n and_o that_o give_v better_a rule_n and_o instruction_n for_o lead_v a_o christian_a life_n last_o have_v you_o a_o mind_n to_o re-establish_a the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n you_o can_v have_v too_o high_a a_o esteem_n for_o the_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n of_o s._n clement_n who_o be_v a_o priest_n carry_v himself_o and_o live_v after_o so_o holy_a a_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o there_o be_v more_o person_n in_o this_o age_n like_o he_o he_o even_o show_v too_o much_o of_o it_o for_o a_o christian_a writer_n and_o we_o may_v say_v that_o he_o be_v more_o a_o philosopher_n than_o a_o divine_a though_o he_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n ignorant_a of_o our_o religion_n and_o perfect_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o he_o be_v much_o more_o emphatical_a upon_o the_o moral_a than_o upon_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o christianity_n and_o he_o explain_v almost_o all_o the_o passage_n which_o he_o cite_v after_o a_o allegorical_a manner_n in_o imitation_n of_o philo_n judaeus_n he_o write_v almost_o always_o without_o method_n and_o coherence_n his_o style_n be_v careless_a which_o may_v be_v particular_o observe_v in_o his_o stromata_n for_o in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o his_o pedagogue_n he_o write_v more_o florid_o as_o photius_n have_v observe_v and_o he_o be_v all_o along_o buoy_v up_o with_o a_o certain_a majestic_a gravity_n which_o be_v very_o delightful_a the_o work_n of_o s._n clement_n have_v be_v print_v in_o greek_a at_o florence_n in_o the_o year_n 1550_o for_o torrensis_n by_o the_o care_n of_o petrus_n victorius_n they_o be_v translate_v by_o gentianus_n hervetus_n which_o translation_n be_v print_v at_o florence_n by_o the_o same_o person_n in_o the_o year_n 1551_o at_o paris_n in_o 1566_o 1572_o 1590._o 1592._o and_o in_o 1612_o at_o basil_n in_o 1556_o and_o with_o s._n irenaeus_n in_o 1560_o and_o 1566_o at_o amsterdam_n in_o 1613._o silburgius_n afterward_o take_v pain_n upon_o this_o author_n and_o have_v collect_v the_o observation_n and_o correction_n of_o several_a learned_a person_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v in_o greek_a by_o commelinus_n in_o the_o year_n 1592._o in_o folio_n afterward_o it_o be_v publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o heinsius_n who_o revise_v the_o translation_n and_o add_v some_o new_a observation_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v in_o greek_a by_o the_o same_o commelinus_n in_o the_o year_n 1616._o this_o edition_n be_v follow_v by_o those_o of_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1629_o and_o 1621._o which_o be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o that_o of_o 1641_o be_v not_o so_o fair_a and_o correct_a miltiades_n the_o two_o apollonii_n and_o two_o anonymous_n author_n who_o write_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n and_o artemo_n it_o be_v not_o know_v neither_o what_o be_v the_o country_n
protestation_n before_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o church_n that_o we_o renounce_v the_o devil_n all_o his_o pomp_n and_o miniâ—â—es_n afterward_o we_o be_v plunge_v in_o the_o water_n three_o time_n and_o they_o make_v we_o answer_v to_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o precise_o set_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o that_o they_o make_v we_o taste_v milk_n and_o honey_n and_o we_o bathe_v ourselves_o every_o day_n during_o that_o whole_a week_n we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n when_o we_o eat_v and_o in_o the_o morning-assembly_n and_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o but_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o preside_v there_o we_o offer_v yearly_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o honour_n of_o the_o martyr_n we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o fast_o on_o a_o sunday_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n kneel_v from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n we_o enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n we_o take_v great_a care_n not_o to_o suffer_v any_o part_n of_o the_o wine_n and_o consecrate_a bread_n to_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n we_o often_o sign_v ourselves_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n if_o you_o demand_v a_o law_n for_o these_o practice_n take_v from_o the_o scripture_n we_o can_v find_v one_o there_o but_o we_o must_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v tradition_n that_o have_v establish_v they_o custom_n that_o have_v authorize_v they_o and_o faith_n that_o have_v make_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v the_o book_n concern_v flight_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v a_o further_a mark_n of_o the_o extreme_a rigour_n of_o tertullian_n for_o there_o he_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o prohibit_v to_o fly_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n or_o to_o give_v money_n not_o to_o be_v persecute_v the_o book_n de_fw-fr pallio_fw-la be_v a_o small_a treatise_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o quit_v the_o toga_fw-la or_o the_o long_a roman_a gown_n and_o to_o wear_v a_o cloak_n he_o show_v therein_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wit_n and_o learning_n and_o it_o seem_v as_o if_o he_o compose_v it_o rather_o to_o show_v what_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o say_v upon_o so_o trivial_a a_o subject_a as_o this_o be_v than_o serious_o to_o defend_v the_o action_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v public_a sight_n and_o spectacle_n he_o dissuade_v the_o christian_n from_o those_o sight_n and_o spectacle_n show_v how_o these_o pleasure_n be_v both_o shameful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o those_o who_o have_v renounce_v the_o pomp_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o idolatry_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o write_v those_o book_n concern_v the_o ornament_n and_o dress_n of_o woman_n since_o the_o title_n themselves_o do_v sufficient_o show_v against_o what_o abuse_n they_o be_v write_v so_o likewise_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n that_o virgin_n ought_v to_o be_v veil_v do_v discover_v the_o subject_a but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o virgin_n consecrate_a to_o god_n for_o tertullian_n design_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o young_a woman_n shall_v be_v veil_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o face_n cover_v in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o country_n where_o only_o marry_v woman_n be_v veil_v and_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o speak_v against_o this_o custom_n and_o maintain_v that_o it_o can_v prescribe_v against_o truth_n which_o be_v true_a when_o it_o relate_v to_o doctrine_n but_o not_o when_o it_o concern_v only_o a_o matter_n of_o discipline_n which_o be_v but_o of_o little_a consequence_n in_o the_o first_o book_n write_v to_o his_o wife_n he_o exhort_v she_o not_o to_o marry_v again_o and_o in_o the_o second_o he_o advises_n she_o that_o in_o case_n she_o will_v marry_v again_o to_o take_v a_o christian_a for_o her_o husband_n the_o treatise_n of_o patience_n be_v a_o excellent_a exhortation_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o virtue_n in_o which_o discourse_n tertullian_n set_v forth_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o eloquence_n all_o the_o motive_n and_o argument_n which_o may_v induce_v christian_n to_o patience_n and_o dissuade_v they_o from_o impatience_n the_o discourse_n direct_v to_o the_o confessor_n who_o he_o call_v martyr_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a way_n of_o speak_v be_v likewise_o a_o very_a powerful_a exhortation_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o prison_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o encourage_v they_o to_o bear_v with_o patience_n their_o chain_n and_o torment_n and_o to_o persevere_v with_o constancy_n to_o the_o end_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o pathetical_a and_o move_a than_o this_o little_a discourse_n i_o have_v now_o nothing_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o book_n which_o tertullian_n compose_v against_o the_o church_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o montanist_n and_o they_o be_v four_o his_o book_n of_o modesty_n of_o monogamy_n a_o exhortation_n to_o chastity_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o fast_n in_o his_o book_n of_o modesty_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v against_o the_o church_n that_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o remit_v the_o sin_n of_o fornicator_n and_o adulterer_n and_o that_o when_o man_n be_v once_o fall_v into_o these_o crime_n after_o baptism_n they_o can_v be_v any_o more_o admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n how_o penitent_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v in_o his_o book_n of_o monogamy_n and_o the_o exhortation_n to_o chastity_n he_o absolute_o condemn_v second_v marriage_n as_o be_v adultery_n last_o in_o his_o discourse_n of_o fast_n he_o commend_v the_o excessive_a fast_n of_o the_o montanist_n who_o make_v several_a lent_n observe_v the_o stationary_a fast_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v express_o enjoin_v make_v they_o to_o continue_v till_o night_n and_o not_o eat_v upon_o those_o day_n any_o thing_n but_o bread_n and_o fruit_n nor_o drink_v any_o thing_n but_o water_n in_o all_o these_o book_n except_v his_o book_n of_o exhortation_n to_o chastity_n he_o formal_o attack_n the_o church_n and_o the_o catholic_n who_o he_o call_v psychici_fw-la and_o speak_v every_o where_o very_o advantageous_o of_o montanus_n and_o his_o prophetess_n believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v inspire_v they_o to_o set_v up_o and_o establish_v a_o more_o perfect_a discipline_n for_o as_o to_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n tertullian_n and_o the_o first_o montanist_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o book_n against_o praxea_n he_o say_v that_o he_o always_o believe_v in_o one_o only_a god_n in_o three_o person_n and_o that_o he_o still_o believe_v it_o more_o firm_o since_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o the_o paraclete_n or_o comforter_n and_o in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v to_o prove_v that_o virgin_n ought_v to_o be_v veil_v he_o say_v that_o except_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v immovable_a and_o can_v no_o way_n be_v change_v manner_n and_o custom_n that_o relate_v to_o matter_n of_o discipline_n may_v be_v reform_v and_o alter_v that_o it_o be_v this_o which_o the_o paraclet_n have_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o montanus_n who_o have_v instruct_v man_n in_o a_o much_o more_o perfect_a discipline_n than_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v they_o that_o justice_n be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o cradle_n while_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o infancy_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o youth_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o complete_a perfection_n to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o speak_v by_o montanus_n for_o tertullian_n and_o the_o first_o montanist_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o montanus_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o only_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v inspire_v he_o and_o send_v he_o to_o reform_v and_o perfect_a the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o do_v not_o attribute_v this_o privilege_n only_o to_o montanus_n but_o also_o to_o several_a of_o his_o disciple_n and_o principal_o to_o woman_n and_o they_o will_v have_v it_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o several_a person_n who_o have_v revelation_n and_o prophesy_v thing_n to_o come_v these_o person_n be_v sometime_o strange_o agitate_a sometime_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o ecstasy_n this_o sect_n give_v a_o respectful_a attention_n to_o all_o that_o they_o say_v either_o while_o they_o be_v thus_o agitate_a or_o after_o they_o come_v to_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o these_o be_v so_o many_o revelation_n of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v any_o doubt_n
no_o other_o beatitude_n but_o that_o which_o consist_v in_o carnal_a pleasure_n that_o as_o for_o himself_o he_o dare_v not_o entire_o reject_v it_o since_o it_o be_v esteem_v by_o a_o great_a many_o christian_n but_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v it_o hide_v a_o â—idden_a meaning_n which_o can_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o any_o body_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o book_n to_o be_v write_v by_o a_o author_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n but_o by_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o â—â—me_n name_n as_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o style_n and_o thoughâ—â—_n eusebiâ—s_o have_v preserve_v considerable_a fragment_n of_o this_o book_n from_o whence_o we_o have_v draw_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d passage_n see_v the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 28._o and_o l._n 7._o ch._n 24._o and_o 25._o another_o error_n that_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n oppose_v and_o 〈◊〉_d if_o i_o may_v use_v the_o expression_n in_o its_o cradle_n be_v much_o more_o considerable_a tâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d bishop_n in_o pentapolis_n that_o embrace_v the_o error_n of_o sabellian_n who_o 〈◊〉_d the_o thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n this_o opinion_n be_v so_o deep_o root_v and_o establish_v in_o those_o quarter_n 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d mention_v in_o their_o church_n dionysius_n to_o who_o this_o province_n belong_v by_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o alexandria_n to_o preside_v and_o watch_n over_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d send_v his_o legate_n to_o that_o place_n to_o undeceive_v the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v thither_o himself_o in_o person_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o write_v to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o confute_v this_o 〈◊〉_d his_o 〈◊〉_d letter_n be_v address_v to_o ammon_n bishop_n of_o berenice_n the_o seâ—…_n to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o euphranor_n and_o the_o last_o to_o ammon_n and_o euporus_fw-la the_o end_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o in_o write_v these_o letter_n be_v to_o persuade_v these_o people_n who_o have_v not_o be_v very_o well_o instruct_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n that_o be_v incarnate_a and_o die_v for_o 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o happen_v to_o dionysius_n in_o this_o affair_n that_o usual_o happen_v to_o most_o man_n that_o while_o he_o oppose_v and_o attack_v one_o error_n he_o speak_v very_o favourable_o of_o the_o contrary_a thus_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n he_o chance_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o father_n what_o a_o vine_n be_v to_o the_o vine_n dresser_n a_o ship_n to_o the_o builder_n and_o last_o that_o the_o son_n do_v not_o exist_v before_o he_o be_v make_v these_o expression_n that_o seem_v to_o establish_v a_o opposite_a error_n to_o that_o of_o sabellius_n which_o afterward_o be_v take_v up_o by_o arius_n give_v occasion_n to_o some_o well-affected_a catholic_n person_n to_o carry_v a_o complaint_n to_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n but_o he_o be_v advertise_v of_o the_o matter_n write_v four_o book_n which_o he_o present_v to_o the_o pope_n wherein_o he_o refute_v not_o only_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sabellian_o but_o also_o that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o himself_o and_o have_v desire_v the_o pope_n to_o send_v he_o all_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v urge_v against_o he_o he_o write_v a_o treatise_n which_o he_o call_v a_o refutation_n and_o a_o apology_n because_o he_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o other_o man_n and_o likewise_o justify_v himself_o st._n athanasius_n from_o who_o i_o have_v borrow_v this_o account_n relate_v divers_a other_o passage_n that_o be_v extract_v out_o of_o this_o work_n in_o a_o book_n which_o he_o write_v about_o the_o opinion_n of_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n in_o which_o he_o invincible_o prove_v against_o the_o arian_n who_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o authority_n that_o his_o notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v very_o conformable_a to_o those_o of_o the_o church_n though_o he_o do_v not_o much_o approve_v of_o the_o term_n consubstantial_a to_o conclude_v dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n defend_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la bishop_n of_o antioch_n for_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o synod_n that_o be_v hold_v at_o antioch_n against_o that_o heretic_n in_o the_o year_n 264_o and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o go_v thither_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o old_a age_n and_o infirmity_n he_o write_v several_a letter_n to_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n wherein_o he_o explain_v his_o own_o opinion_n and_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la who_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o so_o great_a a_o criminal_a for_o advance_v this_o error_n that_o he_o will_v not_o even_o condescend_v to_o salute_v he_o in_o his_o letter_n consider_v he_o already_o as_o a_o heretic_n and_o one_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n as_o we_o find_v it_o observe_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o by_o eusebius_n after_o they_o in_o his_o seven_o book_n chap._n 27._o and_o 29._o baronius_n think_v that_o this_o letter_n of_o dionysius_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o turrianus_n publish_v which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o the_o council_n p._n 850._o but_o he_o be_v mistake_v for_o that_o letter_n which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n speak_v of_o be_v write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n whereas_o we_o find_v this_o be_v address_v to_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la as_o appear_v by_o these_o first_o word_n we_o answer_v what_o you_o demand_v of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v oblige_v you_o to_o speak_v your_o thought_n plain_o and_o open_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o letter_n if_o it_o be_v not_o supposititious_a be_v write_v soon_o after_o the_o first_o synod_n of_o antioch_n when_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la promise_v to_o renounce_v his_o opinion_n and_o in_o all_o appearance_n seem_v to_o have_v change_v it_o effectual_o but_o it_o be_v probable_a enough_o that_o this_o letter_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o which_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o world_n before_o turrianus_n time_n be_v never_o write_v by_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o antioch_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n salute_v paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la what_o reason_n be_v there_o therefore_o to_o imagine_v that_o he_o write_v to_o he_o twice_o as_o this_o letter_n suppose_v second_o the_o style_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v extreme_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o other_o letter_n write_v by_o dionysius_n in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n approve_v of_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a and_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o father_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o that_o name_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o both_o dyonysius_fw-la of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n disallow_v that_o term_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n dionysius_n a_o man_n can_v not_o say_v that_o the_o father_n common_o make_v use_v of_o it_o and_o if_o st._n dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n have_v ever_o use_v it_o be_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o st._n athanasius_n will_v have_v forget_v or_o omit_v so_o memorable_a a_o passage_n when_o he_o be_v write_v in_o his_o defence_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o we_o have_v give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n for_o he_o compose_v so_o great_a a_o number_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o diligence_n that_o eusebius_n use_v in_o draw_v a_o perfect_a catalogue_n he_o be_v force_v to_o say_v at_o last_o and_o several_a other_o letter_n now_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o father_n be_v treatise_n and_o his_o treatise_n be_v write_v in_o the_o way_n of_o letter_n for_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o write_v some_o book_n concern_v nature_n to_o a_o young_a gentleman_n name_v timotheus_n a_o book_n of_o temptation_n to_o euphranor_n and_o several_a letter_n to_o basilides_n in_o one_o of_o which_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v compose_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o ecclesiastes_n we_o have_v only_o now_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n to_o basilides_n print_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n where_o he_o treat_v of_o some_o matter_n relate_v to_o discipline_n theognostus_n theognostus_n it_o be_v
1634._o in_o octavo_n thysius_n afterward_o revise_v his_o edition_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v at_o leyden_n by_o le_fw-fr more_n with_o the_o note_n of_o several_a other_o 1652._o and_o 1657._o in_o quarto_n last_o priorius_fw-la print_v the_o book_n of_o arnobius_n against_o the_o gentile_n at_o the_o end_n of_o st._n cyprian_n work_n at_o paris_n by_o dupuis_n in_o 1666._o lactantius_n lucius_n caelius_n certain_a caelius_n lucius_n caelius_n this_o be_v his_o proper_a name_n there_o be_v some_o manuscript_n where_o he_o be_v call_v cecilius_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o be_v surname_v firmianus_n from_o his_o country_n and_o lanctantius_n from_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o elocution_n but_o this_o be_v not_o certain_a firmianus_n surname_v lactantius_n be_v arnobius_n be_v convert_v in_o his_o youth_n see_v the_o seven_o book_n of_o his_o institution_n chapter_n the_o last_o the_o third_z chapter_n of_o his_o epitome_n l._n 2._o c._n 10._o where_o he_o seem_v to_o reckon_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o after_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v their_o error_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o truth_n st._n i_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o arnobius_n convert_v in_o his_o youth_n to_o the_o christian_a lactantius_n lactantius_n religion_n he_o study_a rhetoric_n in_o africa_n in_o the_o school_n of_o arnobius_n but_o far_o surpass_v his_o master_n in_o eloquence_n while_o he_o be_v there_o he_o write_v a_o book_n entitle_v convivium_fw-la or_o the_o banquet_n which_o acquire_v he_o so_o great_a a_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o to_o nicomedia_n to_o teach_v rhetoric_n there_o but_o meet_v with_o sew_z scholar_n there_o because_o it_o be_v a_o grecian_a city_n where_o they_o have_v not_o very_o great_a value_n for_o the_o roman_a eloquence_n he_o give_v himself_o altogether_o to_o the_o write_n of_o book_n st._n i_o inform_v we_o that_o he_o write_v a_o poem_n in_o hexameter_n verse_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o description_n of_o his_o voyage_n and_o another_o piece_n which_o he_o call_v the_o grammarian_n but_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o employ_v his_o learning_n and_o time_n upon_o a_o better_a and_o high_a subject_n he_o enter_v the_o list_n in_o behalf_n of_o religion_n the_o first_o treatise_n which_o he_o compose_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v that_o about_o the_o work_n of_o god_n he_o afterward_o undertake_v his_o seven_o book_n of_o institution_n since_o institution_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 320._o lanctantius_n be_v at_o nicomeida_n at_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n persecution_n in_o the_o year_n 302._o as_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o lib._n 5._o of_o his_o instit._n chap._n 2._o he_o tarry_v there_o till_o the_o persecution_n be_v over_o afterward_o he_o go_v to_o france_n where_o he_o write_v his_o book_n of_o institution_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o persecutor_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o first_o book_n as_o if_o he_o be_v then_o in_o another_o country_n he_o therefore_o write_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n carry_v on_o by_o the_o emperor_n licinius_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o year_n 320._o so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o arian_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o some_o manuscript_n of_o his_o book_n may_v perhaps_o have_v be_v add_v since_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 320_o in_o which_o he_o strenuous_o defend_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o likewise_o answer_v all_o those_o that_o have_v write_v against_o it_o after_o he_o have_v finish_v they_o he_o abridge_v they_o and_o add_v the_o book_n concern_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n to_o the_o rest_n he_o likewise_o write_v two_o book_n to_o asclepiades_n and_o eight_o book_n of_o epistle_n four_o to_o probus_n two_o to_o severus_n and_o two_o to_o demetrianus_n but_o all_o these_o book_n that_o be_v extant_a in_o st._n jerome_n time_n be_v lose_v at_o present_a we_o have_v only_o recover_v one_o small_a treatise_n concern_v persecution_n mention_v by_o st._n jerome_n which_o baluzius_n have_v late_o publish_v under_o the_o title_n of_o de_fw-fr mortibus_fw-la persecutoruns_fw-la he_o promise_v several_a other_o work_n of_o the_o same_o author_n as_o his_o dispute_n against_o the_o philosopher_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o against_o the_o heretic_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o lactantius_n ever_o compose_v these_o piece_n since_o st._n jerome_n do_v not_o mention_v they_o at_o least_o that_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o epistle_n constantine_n afterward_o take_v he_o to_o be_v tutor_n to_o his_o son_n crispus_n to_o instruct_v he_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o honour_n he_o be_v so_o very_o poor_a that_o he_o often_o want_v necessary_n be_v very_o far_o from_o make_v any_o pursuit_n after_o pleasure_n this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o know_v of_o the_o history_n of_o this_o great_a and_o excellent_a person_n but_o even_o this_o very_a circumstance_n alone_o as_o we_o find_v it_o relate_v in_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la may_v pass_v for_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o magnificent_a commendation_n of_o he_o and_o aught_o to_o inspire_v we_o with_o no_o mean_a idea_n of_o his_o piety_n for_o he_o must_v certain_o have_v be_v a_o very_a virtuous_a man_n that_o can_v live_v poor_o in_o a_o court_n that_o can_v neglect_v the_o care_n even_o of_o necessary_a thing_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n and_o have_v not_o the_o least_o taste_n of_o pleasure_n when_o he_o reside_v among_o person_n that_o be_v overwhelm_v in_o they_o we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o lactantius_n which_o beside_o the_o general_a title_n of_o divine_a institution_n have_v each_o of_o they_o a_o particular_a inscription_n that_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o treat_v the_o first_o be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr falsa_fw-la religione_fw-la of_o false_a religion_n the_o second_o de_fw-fr origine_fw-la erroris_fw-la of_o the_o original_a of_o error_n the_o design_n of_o lactantius_n in_o these_o two_o book_n be_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o falsity_n of_o the_o pagan_a religion_n in_o the_o first_o after_o he_o have_v inform_v his_o reader_n of_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v he_o to_o undertake_v such_o a_o work_n and_o have_v make_v his_o address_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o rule_n and_o govern_v it_o he_o particular_o enlarge_v upon_o this_o second_o proposition_n and_o make_v it_o evident_a by_o several_a argument_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o have_v establish_v it_o and_o by_o the_o joint-testimony_n of_o the_o poet_n of_o the_o philosopher_n of_o mercurius_n trismegistus_n of_o the_o sibyl_n and_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n and_o there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n that_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o last_o towards_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o book_n he_o demonstrate_v the_o falsity_n of_o the_o pagan_a religion_n by_o show_v that_o the_o god_n to_o who_o they_o pay_v their_o adoration_n be_v mortal_a man_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n wicked_a and_o profligate_v wretch_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o go_v on_o to_o confute_v the_o pagan_a religion_n and_o direct_v his_o discourse_n chief_o against_o the_o idol_n and_o representation_n of_o their_o deity_n and_o plain_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o madness_n and_o stupidity_n to_o pay_v adoration_n to_o they_o as_o divine_a being_n after_o this_o come_v to_o assign_v reason_n for_o the_o prodigy_n and_o oracle_n which_o the_o pagan_n attribute_v to_o their_o idol_n he_o rise_v as_o high_a as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o furnish_v himself_o with_o a_o fit_a occasion_n of_o discourse_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o daemon_n to_o who_o he_o ascribe_v all_o those_o wonderful_a miraculous_a effect_n last_o he_o show_v that_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o error_n and_o malice_n of_o man_n be_v owe_v to_o the_o perpetual_a temptation_n and_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o also_o to_o the_o abandon_v of_o cham_n and_o his_o posterity_n the_o three_o book_n be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr falsa_fw-la sapientia_fw-la of_o false_a wisdom_n because_o it_o be_v chief_o level_v at_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n the_o vanity_n of_o who_o philosophy_n he_o endeavour_v to_o expose_v and_o discover_v from_o hence_o he_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o only_a wisdom_n of_o man_n be_v to_o know_v and_o worship_n god_n the_o four_o be_v concern_v true_a wisdom_n and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o book_n chief_o that_o he_o lay_v open_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n he_o show_v that_o the_o philosopher_n be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a wisdom_n because_o they_o
they_o away_o from_o vice_n and_o his_o remonstrance_n concern_v the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o irregularity_n of_o his_o own_o time_n carry_v a_o very_a near_o resemblance_n to_o those_o of_o our_o age._n julius_n firmicus_n maternus_n this_o author_n of_o who_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v make_v mention_n have_v write_v a_o treatise_n entitle_v maternus_n julius_n firmicus_n maternus_n of_o the_o error_n of_o profane_a religion_n which_o he_o have_v address_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n and_o constans_n the_o sonâ—_n of_o constantine_n the_o style_n and_o matter_n of_o this_o book_n abundant_o convince_v we_o that_o it_o be_v no_o spurious_a piece_n and_o the_o title_n it_o carry_v give_v we_o a_o occasion_n to_o conjecture_n that_o it_o be_v write_v after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 340_o and_o before_o that_o of_o constans_n who_o be_v slay_v by_o magnentius_n in_o the_o year_n 350_o for_o it_o be_v address_v to_o constantius_n and_o constans_n there_o be_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o constantine_n their_o elder_a brother_n be_v already_o dead_a and_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o constans_n be_v then_o alive_a we_o do_v know_v what_o the_o author_n be_v of_o what_o country_n or_o of_o what_o profession_n isidorus_n profession_n baronius_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o milan_n baronius_n imagine_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o milan_n in_o the_o time_n of_o julius_n and_o that_o he_o assist_v at_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n under_o that_o pope_n there_o be_v indeed_o mention_v make_v of_o one_o maternus_n a_o bishop_n of_o milan_n who_o suffer_v in_o dioclesian_n time_n in_o the_o martyrology_n of_o the_o 18_o of_o july_n but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o treatise_n never_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o we_o do_v find_v it_o relate_v in_o any_o author_n of_o credit_n and_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n that_o there_o ever_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o milan_n of_o that_o name_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o appear_v by_o st._n athanasius_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o julius_n there_o be_v no_o bishop_n of_o that_o name_n at_o milan_n and_o the_o roman_a council_n of_o which_o baronius_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v be_v a_o chimerical_a council_n invent_v by_o isidorus_n baronius_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o milan_n but_o without_o any_o solid_a foundation_n there_o be_v eight_o book_n of_o astronomy_n that_o bear_v the_o same_o name_n now_o some_o person_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v compose_v by_o another_o author_n religionis_fw-la author_n labbè_fw-la maintain_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o man._n possevinus_n and_o simlerus_n distinguish_v they_o and_o call_v the_o last_o the_o young_a of_o the_o two_o labbè_fw-la pretend_v that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 334_o and_o 337_o and_o according_a to_o this_o computation_n he_o may_v perhaps_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n de_fw-fr errore_fw-la profane_a religionis_fw-la labbé_fw-fr maintain_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o man_n but_o we_o can_v positive_o assert_v either_o one_o or_o the_o other_o this_o treatise_n de_fw-fr errore_fw-la prophanae_fw-la religionis_fw-la be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o the_o year_n 1499._o at_o basil_n by_o hervagius_n in_o 1533._o at_o strasbourgh_n in_o 1562._o and_o afterward_o with_o wouverus_n note_n by_o frobenius_n in_o 1603._o afterward_o it_o be_v join_v with_o minutius_n felix_n and_o print_v at_o amsterdam_n in_o 1645._o and_o in_o 1652._o at_o leyden_n in_o 1562_o in_o quarto_n it_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o last_o it_o be_v put_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o st._n cyprian_n which_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n 1666._o the_o author_n of_o it_o discover_v the_o original_a of_o all_o the_o several_a religion_n among_o the_o pagan_n and_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o show_v how_o prodigious_o man_n have_v debase_v themselves_o in_o make_v god_n of_o the_o four_o element_n second_o he_o lay_v open_v the_o extract_n and_o rise_v of_o the_o fabulous_a deity_n give_v a_o historical_a account_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o poet_n have_v so_o disguise_v in_o fiction_n in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o demonstrate_v the_o absurdity_n and_o impiety_n of_o the_o pagan_a theology_n where_o several_a person_n have_v have_v the_o good_a luck_n to_o drop_v into_o a_o almightyship_n only_o for_o be_v more_o tight_o villainous_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o fellow-creature_n in_o the_o four_o place_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o refresh_v their_o memory_n with_o several_a particular_n relate_v to_o their_o god_n as_o how_o they_o have_v be_v slay_v wound_a and_o ill-used_a by_o men._n five_o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o egyptian_n derive_v its_o original_a from_o joseph_n and_o that_o their_o god_n serapis_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o abovementioned_a patriarch_n who_o be_v so_o call_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o sarah_n this_o reason_n in_o my_o opinion_n appear_v to_o be_v weak_a and_o ill-grounded_a six_o he_o observe_v that_o man_n have_v deify_v abundance_n of_o thing_n which_o they_o either_o love_n or_o have_v frequent_a occasion_n for_o and_o thus_o they_o call_v eat_v and_o drink_v their_o dii_fw-la penâ—tes_fw-la or_o their_o household_n god_n thus_o vesta_n be_v the_o domestic_a fire_n we_o daily_o use_v and_o the_o same_o judgement_n may_v be_v pass_v of_o several_a other_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o have_v happen_v that_o the_o name_n of_o their_o god_n denote_v the_o propriety_n of_o natural_a thing_n in_o a_o word_n he_o describe_v and_o enumerate_v the_o profane_a sign_n or_o mysterious_a word_n that_o be_v use_v by_o the_o pagan_n in_o their_o way_n of_o worship_n and_o he_o apply_v they_o to_o jesus_n christ_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wit._n to_o say_v the_o truth_n this_o treatise_n be_v exceed_o elegant_a and_o be_v abundant_o store_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o profound_a learning_n the_o author_n of_o it_o show_v a_o considerable_a stock_n of_o knowledge_n wit_n and_o eloquence_n he_o frequent_o exhort_v the_o emperor_n to_o destroy_v the_o pagan_a temple_n to_o suppress_v their_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o strong_a and_o violent_a remedy_n to_o cure_v man_n of_o their_o malady_n and_o retrieve_v they_o from_o their_o extravagancy_n and_o error_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o feed_v and_o nourish_v themselves_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v his_o word_n and_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o this_o place_n as_o some_o person_n have_v vain_o imagine_v to_o embrace_v the_o light_n and_o come_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o celestial_a bridegroom_n he_o tell_v we_o there_o that_o god_n make_v himself_o man_n to_o save_v we_o and_o restore_v we_o to_o that_o immortality_n which_o we_o lose_v and_o forfeit_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o assume_v a_o body_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o suffer_v a_o ignominious_a death_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o mankind_n all_o the_o jew_n even_o those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v never_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o that_o the_o daemon_n be_v frequent_o disturb_v and_o eject_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o those_o person_n who_o they_o have_v possess_v by_o the_o powerful_a prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o acquaint_v we_o with_o several_a figure_n or_o type_n of_o the_o cross_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n last_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o concern_v his_o moral_n he_o severe_o declaim_v and_o inveigh_v against_o those_o that_o disguise_n themselves_o in_o female_a habit_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o considerable_a head_n that_o be_v discourse_v of_o in_o this_o treatise_n as_o for_o his_o astronomical_a and_o mathematical_a book_n they_o be_v divide_v into_o eight_o part_n that_o work_n be_v first_o print_v by_o aldus_fw-la manutius_n at_o venice_n in_o the_o year_n 1499._o reveiwed_a by_o one_o who_o call_v himself_o pascennius_n and_o afterward_o print_v in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o 1501._o last_o it_o be_v publish_v at_o basil_n by_o hervagius_n and_o correct_v by_o bucherius_n in_o the_o year_n 1551._o of_o the_o council_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o canon_n and_o act_n of_o the_o council_n aught_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o council_n council_n ecclesiastical_a author_n since_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o several_a person_n
this_o day_n there_o will_v be_v a_o purgatorial_n fire_n to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o just_a he_o acknowledge_v the_o fall_n of_o mankind_n in_o adam_n original_a sin_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o mediator_n he_o attribute_n much_o to_o freewill_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o goodworks_a and_o yet_o he_o admit_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o subject_a to_o freewill_n he_o allege_v often_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v clear_o of_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o her_o communion_n he_o ascribe_v wonderful_a effect_n to_o baptism_n when_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o good_a disposition_n he_o say_v express_o in_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o approve_v of_o vow_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n he_o praise_v penance_n fast_v and_o celibacy_n he_o condemn_v simony_n usury_n and_o luxury_n in_o a_o word_n his_o write_n be_v full_a of_o most_o pure_a morality_n and_o a_o most_o holy_a discipline_n the_o work_n of_o st._n hilary_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1500_o by_o badius_n ascensius_n afterward_o erasmus_n have_v correct_v they_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v print_v at_o basle_n in_o 1535._o they_o be_v also_o print_v in_o the_o same_o city_n in_o 1550_o revise_v by_o justus_n lipsius_n in_o 1572_o gillot_n publish_v a_o new_a edition_n of_o st._n hilory_n work_n together_o with_o a_o preface_n which_o contain_v the_o life_n of_o this_o father_n and_o some_o note_n it_o be_v print_v the_o same_o year_n at_o paris_n in_o 1605._o this_o very_a edition_n be_v reprint_v more_o correct_o because_o some_o able_a man_n as_o nicolaus_n faber_n and_o bongarsius_n give_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n to_o compare_v this_o impression_n with_o many_o manuscript_n there_o be_v add_v in_o this_o edition_n the_o fragment_n of_o st._n hilary_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o pithoei_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1598._o with_o a_o excellent_a preface_n of_o nicolaus_n faber_n about_o these_o fragment_n and_o the_o commentary_n of_o st._n hilary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n 13_o 14_o 149_o and_o 150_o which_o have_v not_o be_v publish_v before_o the_o same_o edition_n have_v be_v print_v anew_o at_o paris_n in_o 1631_o and_o 1652._o leunclavius_n have_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n hilary_n a_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n greek_n and_o latin_a print_v at_o basle_n in_o 1578._o the_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v print_v at_o the_o same_o place_n in_o 1528._o there_o be_v a_o new_a edition_n expect_v soon_o from_o the_o benedictin_n lucifer_n calaritanus_n lucifer_n bishop_n of_o calaris_n the_o metropolitan_a city_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o sardinia_n be_v depute_a with_o hilary_n and_o pancratius_n by_o pope_n liberius_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o calaritanus_n lucifer_n calaritanus_n vincentius_n of_o capua_n he_o come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 354_o where_o he_o defend_v athanasius_n and_o his_o cause_n with_o great_a courage_n the_o emperor_n be_v provoke_v by_o his_o firmness_n send_v he_o into_o banishment_n where_o he_o be_v detain_v till_o the_o reign_n of_o julian_n but_o they_o force_v he_o many_o time_n to_o change_v his_o habitation_n for_o at_o first_o he_o be_v banish_v to_o germanicia_n a_o city_n of_o syria_n whereof_o eudoxus_n be_v bishop_n afterward_o to_o eleutheroplis_n in_o palestine_n where_o he_o be_v extreme_o torment_v by_o eutychus_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n at_o the_o death_n of_o constantius_n he_o be_v find_v banish_v in_o thebais_n and_o he_o suffer_v also_o a_o four_o banishment_n the_o place_n whereof_o be_v not_o know_v it_o be_v at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v in_o palestine_n towards_o the_o year_n 356_o that_o he_o write_v his_o book_n they_o be_v all_o against_o constantius_n in_o behalf_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o his_o defender_n the_o two_o first_o have_v no_o other_o title_n but_o the_o book_n in_o behalf_n of_o st._n athanasius_n against_o constantius_n the_o three_o be_v entitle_v of_o apostate_n king_n the_o four_o bear_v this_o title_n that_o we_o must_v not_o assemble_v with_o heretic_n and_o the_o five_o that_o we_o must_v not_o pardon_v those_o that_o offend_v against_o god_n all_o these_o book_n be_v write_v with_o so_o much_o heat_n and_o boldness_n that_o lucifer_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o soul_n full_o prepare_v to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n when_o he_o write_v they_o as_o be_v observe_v by_o st._n jerom._n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o surprise_v be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o content_v with_o publish_v of_o they_o but_o also_o send_v a_o copy_n of_o they_o to_o constantius_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v present_v to_o he_o in_o his_o own_o name_n the_o emperor_n be_v astonish_v at_o this_o boldness_n give_v this_o copy_n to_o florentius_n grand-master_n of_o his_o palace_n to_o send_v it_o to_o lucifer_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v whether_o the_o book_n be_v his_o or_o no._n lucifer_n confess_v it_o open_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v by_o his_o order_n that_o it_o be_v present_v to_o the_o emperor_n he_o have_v charge_v one_o name_v bonosus_n to_o report_v this_o at_o court_n and_o now_o make_v answer_n to_o florentius_n who_o have_v write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v death_n with_o joy_n it_o be_v probable_o upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o at_o this_o time_n that_o he_o add_v his_o last_o book_n entitle_v that_o we_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n st._n athanasius_n understand_v that_o lucifer_n have_v undertake_v his_o defence_n with_o so_o much_o courage_n send_v a_o deacon_n to_o he_o name_v eutychus_n to_o carry_v a_o letter_n in_o his_o name_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v testify_v the_o obligation_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v upon_o the_o church_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o send_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o his_o work_n which_o have_v receive_v he_o send_v he_o a_o very_a oblige_a letter_n of_o thanks_o and_o translate_v they_o into_o greek_a we_o have_v now_o those_o letter_n of_o st._n athanasius_n the_o letter_n of_o florentius_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o lucifer_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o bishop_n of_o calaris_n and_o what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n be_v take_v out_o of_o st._n jerom_n and_o a_o petition_n present_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n by_o marcellinus_n and_o faustinus_n two_o luciferian_a priest_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constantius_n lucifer_n obtain_v his_o liberty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o bishop_n that_o be_v banish_v for_o the_o faith_n he_o come_v to_o antioch_n and_o find_v the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n in_o division_n for_o after_o that_o eustathius_n have_v be_v force_v to_o leave_v it_o many_o catholic_n do_v always_o separate_v from_o those_o bishop_n that_o some_o will_v have_v set_v over_o they_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o acknowledge_v meletius_n who_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n though_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o reprehend_v in_o his_o faith_n these_o catholic_n be_v then_o govern_v only_o by_o priest_n and_o they_o be_v call_v eustathian_n lucifer_n a_o severe_a man_n and_o a_o rigorous_a defender_n of_o discipline_n be_v come_v to_o antioch_n be_v persuade_v that_o meletius_n be_v ordain_v by_o arian_n bishop_n or_o such_o as_o be_v suspect_v of_o arianism_n and_o have_v communicate_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v a_o lawful_a bishop_n whereupon_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o eustathian_o and_o ordain_v paulinus_n a_o priest_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n this_o ordination_n which_o still_o heighten_v the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v disapprove_v by_o eusebius_n of_o vercellae_n who_o be_v send_v to_o antioch_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o alexandria_n he_o condemn_v the_o conduct_n of_o lucifer_n and_o retire_v into_o the_o west_n have_v no_o more_o hope_n of_o restore_a peace_n to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n lucifer_n on_o the_o contrary_a to_o maintain_v what_o he_o have_v do_v resolve_v to_o have_v no_o more_o conversation_n or_o correspondence_n with_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v receive_v into_o their_o communion_n those_o that_o have_v former_o sign_v the_o arian_n creed_n he_o withdraw_v therefore_o into_o his_o own_o island_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n he_o die_v in_o this_o resolution_n and_o leave_v some_o follower_n call_v luciferian_n who_o spread_v themselves_o over_o all_o the_o world_n the_o work_n of_o lucifer_n be_v write_v without_o art_n and_o eloquence_n with_o
gold_n what_o care_n will_v you_o take_v to_o watch_v they_o that_o nothing_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v lose_v what_o precaution_n then_o ought_v we_o to_o use_v to_o keep_v the_o least_o crum_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v infinite_o more_o dear_a and_o precious_a than_o gold_n and_o diamond_n from_o fall_v down_o after_o you_o have_v thus_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n approach_v to_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o blood_n not_o by_o stretch_v forth_o your_o hand_n but_o by_o bow_v yourselves_o as_o it_o be_v to_o adore_v he_o and_o do_v he_o homage_n and_o then_o say_v amen_n then_o sanctify_v yourselves_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o you_o receive_v and_o while_o your_o lip_n be_v wet_a dry_v they_o with_o your_o hand_n and_o carry_v it_o immediate_o to_o your_o eye_n your_o forehead_n and_o your_o other_o organ_n of_o sense_n to_o consecrate_v they_o in_o a_o word_n while_o you_o wait_v for_o the_o last_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n return_v thanks_o to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v make_v you_o worthy_a to_o partake_v of_o so_o great_a and_o so_o sublime_a mystery_n i_o shall_v not_o stay_v to_o make_v all_o the_o reflection_n upon_o these_o passage_n which_o have_v be_v already_o make_v by_o the_o most_o able_a defender_n of_o the_o church_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o plainness_n of_o these_o word_n exceed_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v and_o that_o man_n need_v only_a eye_n to_o convince_v they_o that_o st._n cyril_n teach_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o to_o make_v they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v very_o ancient_a in_o the_o church_n we_o have_v a_o letter_n of_o st._n cyril_n to_o constantius_n upon_o the_o wonderful_a apparition_n of_o a_o luminous_a cross_n which_o be_v see_v over_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n mention_v by_o sozomen_n in_o ch._n 4._o of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o history_n where_o he_o also_o observe_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v advertise_v of_o it_o by_o st._n cyril_n in_o this_o letter_n he_o give_v great_a commendation_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n he_o say_v that_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v find_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n he_o describe_v the_o apparition_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o conclude_v with_o glorify_v the_o consubstantial_a trinity_n rivet_n reject_v also_o this_o letter_n as_o a_o supposititious_a write_n and_o give_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o his_o opinion_n but_o the_o great_a praise_n which_o it_o give_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n nazianzen_n commend_v constantius_n in_o his_o invective_n against_o julian_n in_o as_o high_a term_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v never_o question_v but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n since_o we_o common_o speak_v so_o to_o prince_n and_o st._n athanasius_n and_o st._n hilary_n do_v not_o use_v to_o do_v otherwise_o even_o after_o this_o emperor_n have_v declare_v himself_o more_o open_o against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o letter_n if_o it_o be_v true_a be_v write_v a_o little_a after_o st._n cyril_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n we_o have_v also_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o presentation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o nothing_o hinder_v we_o to_o attribute_v it_o to_o he_o but_o we_o can_v say_v this_o of_o the_o letter_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o st._n augustin_n concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o st._n jerom._n though_o this_o letter_n be_v not_o so_o ridiculous_o write_v as_o it_o be_v the_o title_n alone_o will_v show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a imposture_n since_o st._n cyril_n be_v dead_a before_o st._n jerom._n the_o style_n of_o st._n cyril_n catechetick_a lecture_n be_v simple_a and_o natural_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v write_v in_o haste_n and_o without_o much_o premeditation_n though_o they_o do_v not_o dive_v deep_o into_o the_o mystery_n yet_o they_o explain_v they_o very_o clear_o and_o they_o contain_v much_o learning_n one_o may_v see_v there_o upon_o every_o subject_a a_o most_o exact_a and_o exquisite_a collection_n of_o passage_n of_o scripture_n he_o set_v down_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o refute_v they_o solid_o he_o make_v very_o judicious_a remark_n and_o explain_v many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n i_o say_v nothing_o particular_o of_o his_o doctrine_n because_o it_o be_v sufficient_o explain_v in_o the_o extract_v which_o we_o have_v take_v out_o of_o his_o lecture_n joannes_n grodecius_fw-la be_v the_o first_o who_o translate_v and_o publish_v the_o catechetical_a discourse_n of_o st._n cyril_n from_o a_o greek_a manuscript_n of_o cardinal_n hosius_n the_o pope_n legate_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n they_o be_v print_v in_o the_o year_n 1564._o at_o antwerp_n and_o at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1560._o at_o vienna_n and_o in_o 1584._o at_o paris_n the_o original_a greek_a appear_v quick_o after_o the_o latin_a version_n for_o morellus_n print_v the_o 11_o first_o catechetical_a discourse_n and_o the_o five_o last_o in_o the_o year_n 1564_o from_o a_o manuscript_n out_o of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr mesmes_n library_n they_o be_v also_o print_v with_o a_o latin_a translation_n in_o the_o same_o year_n at_o cologne_n 1564._o but_o at_o last_o prevotius_fw-la have_v find_v the_o greek_a of_o all_o the_o catechetical_a discourse_n of_o st._n cyril_n in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o vatican_n library_n he_o print_v they_o at_o paris_n by_o morellus_n in_o the_o year_n 1609._o this_o volume_n be_v in_o quarto_n and_o the_o version_n of_o grodecius_fw-la in_o one_o page_n answer_v to_o the_o greek_a text_n in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v this_o edition_n which_o be_v follow_v by_o that_o of_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1631._o the_o letter_n concern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v print_v apart_o by_o morellus_n and_o since_o join_v to_o the_o catechetical_a discourse_n of_o st._n cyril_n the_o oration_n concern_v the_o presentation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v print_v at_o cologne_n by_o birchmannus_n in_o the_o year_n 1598._o these_o discourse_n be_v all_o in_o the_o bibliothecae_fw-la patrum_fw-la st._n ephrem_fw-la the_o syrian_a deacon_n of_o edessa_n st_n ephrem_fw-mi be_v of_o nisibis_n a_o city_n of_o syria_n or_o of_o some_o place_n thereabouts_o he_o be_v bear_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n he_o embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n from_o his_o most_o tender_a youth_n and_o edessa_n st._n ephrem_fw-la the_o syrian_a deacon_n of_o edessa_n become_v in_o a_o little_a time_n the_o governor_n and_o superior_a of_o many_o monk_n come_v often_o to_o edessa_n to_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n he_o be_v there_o ordain_v deacon_n he_o come_v also_o as_o far_o as_o caesarea_n of_o cappadocia_n where_o he_o be_v know_v and_o very_a well_o receive_v by_o st._n basil_n who_o have_v a_o most_o particular_a esteem_n for_o he_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o saint_n teach_v he_o greek_a and_o that_o he_o confer_v upon_o he_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n but_o this_o report_n be_v not_o very_o certain_a since_o the_o ancient_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o die_v a_o deacon_n sozomen_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o he_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o a_o city_n he_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v mad_a lest_o they_o shall_v carry_v he_o away_o by_o force_n and_o ordain_v he_o against_o his_o will._n i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o here_o of_o his_o piety_n his_o charity_n his_o humility_n the_o austerity_n of_o his_o life_n nor_o of_o his_o other_o christian_a and_o religious_a virtue_n no_o more_o than_o of_o his_o remarkable_a action_n and_o his_o miracle_n because_o those_o thing_n do_v not_o concern_v my_o subject_n i_o shall_v only_o apply_v myself_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o write_n which_o be_v so_o famous_a according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n jerom_n that_o they_o be_v public_o read_v in_o some_o church_n after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n and_o which_o be_v so_o numerous_a that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v full_a of_o they_o he_o write_v they_o in_o syriack_n and_o they_o be_v translate_v into_o greek_a in_o his_o own_o time_n sozomen_n observe_v that_o though_o he_o have_v never_o study_v yet_o he_o have_v so_o many_o beauty_n in_o his_o style_n and_o so_o many_o sublime_a thought_n that_o the_o tract_n of_o his_o eloquence_n may_v be_v discern_v even_o in_o the_o greek_a translation_n and_o st._n jerom_n assure_v we_o that_o have_v read_v the_o version_n of_o his_o treatise_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o perceive_v in_o the_o translation_n the_o fineness_n of_o his_o sublime_a genius_n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n who_o write_v a_o panegyric_n upon_o this_o father_n insist_o chief_o
the_o lord_n to_o give_v he_o grace_n to_o preserve_v he_o from_o shipwreck_n amid_o the_o storm_n of_o this_o life_n he_o request_v of_o he_o that_o his_o heart_n and_o his_o mouth_n may_v be_v a_o pure_a temple_n and_o without_o stain_n by_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o that_o it_o may_v máke_v his_o tongue_n and_o lip_n to_o move_v continual_o in_o sing_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n this_o discourse_n be_v one_o of_o the_o noble_a and_o most_o beautiful_a of_o they_o all_o the_o four_o follow_a discourse_n be_v concern_v compunction_n or_o the_o remorse_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o offend_v god_n in_o the_o one_a he_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o enter_v into_o our_o heart_n whenever_o they_o be_v dispose_v to_o receive_v it_o or_o when_o our_o evil_a thought_n do_v not_o put_v a_o bar_n to_o it_o that_o in_o the_o meantime_n it_o touch_v our_o soul_n by_o the_o sweetness_n of_o its_o light_n and_o make_v it_o return_v to_o itself_o and_o seek_v after_o the_o light_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v never_o whole_o forsake_v we_o and_o that_o without_o grace_n we_o can_v repent_v in_o the_o 2d_o he_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o despair_n and_o that_o every_o one_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n provide_v his_o heart_n be_v pierce_v with_o a_o sincere_a sorrow_n for_o his_o offence_n against_o god_n and_o that_o he_o change_v his_o course_n of_o life_n in_o the_o 3d._n he_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o bewail_v this_o life_n and_o to_o rejoice_v at_o death_n the_o four_o be_v also_o of_o the_o sorrow_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o the_o tear_n we_o ought_v to_o shed_v in_o this_o life_n the_o 44th_o and_o 45th_o discourse_n be_v about_o penance_n the_o 46th_o be_v about_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n the_o 47th_o be_v of_o penance_n and_o patience_n the_o 48th_o be_v of_o patience_n under_o the_o cross_n and_o adversity_n of_o this_o life_n the_o 49th_o be_v of_o constancy_n and_o compunction_n in_o the_o 50th_o he_o exhort_v to_o perseverance_n and_o watchfulness_n from_o the_o dread_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v always_o pray_v even_o while_o we_o labour_v with_o our_o hand_n we_o must_v continual_o resist_v temptation_n read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o attention_n and_o preparation_n and_o live_v in_o silence_n and_o tranquillity_n he_o enlarge_v particular_o on_o the_o praise_n of_o this_o last_o exercise_n after_o these_o discourse_n follow_v several_a sentence_n call_v the_o beatitude_n of_o st._n ephrem_n in_o which_o he_o recommend_v above_o all_o thing_n christian_a vigilance_n to_o his_o brethren_n after_o these_o beatitude_n follow_v question_n and_o answer_n upon_o several_a subject_n as_o about_o the_o renunciation_n promise_v in_o baptism_n about_o the_o last_o judgement_n about_o the_o different_a punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a this_o be_v follow_v with_o a_o treatise_n of_o remember_v death_n wherein_o he_o lay_v open_v the_o vanity_n of_o riches_n the_o second_o discourse_n of_o death_n be_v attribute_v to_o st._n basil_n and_o be_v of_o a_o different_a style_n from_o st._n ephrem_n discourse_n the_o follow_a treatise_n be_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v happen_v when_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v and_o of_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v this_o relation_n be_v end_v with_o lamentation_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o st._n ephrem_fw-la the_o second_o tome_n contain_v the_o life_n of_o st._n ephrem_n write_v by_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n choice_a sentence_n draw_v from_o the_o book_n of_o st._n ephrem_fw-la a_o discourse_n of_o st._n ephrem_fw-la about_o his_o conversion_n a_o spiritual_a song_n concern_v the_o praise_n of_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n a_o epistle_n to_o a_o monk_n about_o patience_n four_o exhortation_n to_o a_o young_a monk_n concern_v a_o monastic_a life_n six_o chapter_n of_o virtue_n necessary_a to_o a_o monk_n twelve_o chapter_n upon_o these_o word_n take_v heed_n to_o yoúr_v self_n fifty_o exhortation_n to_o the_o young_a monk_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o humility_n obedience_n watchfulness_n to_o labour_v devotion_n meekness_n patience_n to_o charity_n reading_n prayer_n temperance_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o other_o monastical_a virtue_n the_o 49th_o be_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n above_o the_o secular_a then_o follow_v 100_o maxim_n apophthegm_n or_o example_n of_o the_o mean_n for_o acquire_v and_o preserve_v humility_n and_o the_o other_o monastic_a virtue_n a_o discourse_n against_o covetous_a monk_n another_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o monk_n a_o treatise_n of_o spiritual_a arm_n of_o the_o spiritual_a combat_n a_o instructive_a exhortation_n about_o a_o ascetic_a life_n another_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n from_o the_o second_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n nineteen_o advertisement_n of_o the_o abbot_n ammon_n and_o the_o apophthegm_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o st._n benedict_n the_o three_o tome_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o i._o contain_v a_o treatise_n compose_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n which_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o sentence_n and_o maxim_n for_o a_o spiritual_a and_o monastic_a life_n a_o treatise_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n a_o treatise_n of_o repentance_n or_o penance_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o compunction_n of_o the_o heart_n another_o discourse_n wherein_o st._n ephrem_fw-la accuse_v himself_o of_o his_o fault_n and_o ask_v forgiveness_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o impious_a with_o a_o humble_a prayer_n to_o god_n the_o ii_o part_n contain_v panegyric_n upon_o just_a and_o holy_a man_n who_o he_o propose_v as_o example_n and_o pattern_n of_o virtue_n the_o one_a be_v upon_o noah_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o continence_n the_o second_o be_v upon_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n where_o he_o exhort_v to_o obedience_n the_o 3d._n upon_o lot_n and_o against_o false_a confidence_n the_o four_o in_o praise_n of_o the_o patriarch_n joseph_n the_o 5_o upon_o daniel_n against_o those_o that_o say_v the_o time_n be_v evil_a we_o can_v save_v ourselves_o the_o 6_o upon_o jonah_n and_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o ninevite_n the_o seven_o upon_o elijah_n and_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n the_o 9th_o upon_o the_o precious_a stone_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o 10_o against_o those_o that_o search_n into_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o 11_o a_o discourse_n upon_o our_o saviour_n transfiguration_n the_o 12_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o 13_o the_o lamentation_n of_o the_o virgin_n upon_o the_o passion_n of_o her_o son_n the_o 14_o upon_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v festival_n among_o christian_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o 15_o be_v of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n after_o which_o follow_v a_o prayer_n to_o the_o virgin_n the_o 16_o on_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n the_o 17_o be_v a_o discourse_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n about_o the_o same_o woman_n and_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi the_o 18_o be_v a_o panegyric_n upon_o st._n basil_n which_o be_v publish_v in_o greek_a by_o cotelerius_fw-la in_o the_o last_o volume_n of_o his_o monumenta_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la graecae_fw-la the_o 19_o be_v in_o praise_n of_o the_o forty_o martyr_n the_o 20_o be_v upon_o all_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o world_n who_o have_v suffer_v for_o jesus_n christ_n the_o 21_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a the_o 22d_o be_v upon_o abramius_n the_o 23d_o be_v upon_o julianus_n the_o hermit_n the_o 24_o be_v upon_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o die_v in_o his_o own_o time_n the_o 25_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a two_o hymn_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a a_o discourse_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o those_o that_o die_v in_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o life_n and_o the_o different_a kind_n of_o death_n the_o last_o monument_n of_o st._n ephrem_n be_v his_o testament_n cite_v by_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n which_o be_v proper_o a_o exhortation_n of_o this_o father_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n address_v to_o his_o monk_n he_o desire_v they_o to_o remember_v he_o in_o their_o prayer_n he_o forbid_v they_o to_o keep_v his_o garment_n as_o relic_n he_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v bury_v he_o after_o a_o plain_a manner_n and_o without_o any_o pomp_n he_o conjure_v they_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o he_o and_o enlarge_n also_o upon_o the_o usefulness_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a
of_o they_o from_o bolonia_n he_o go_v to_o florence_n whither_o he_o carry_v the_o relic_n of_o these_o saint_n which_o he_o place_v in_o a_o church_n build_v by_o a_o holy_a widow_n call_v juliana_n which_o he_o be_v entreat_v to_o dedicate_v it_o be_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o this_o church_n that_o he_o make_v the_o discourse_n entitle_v a_o exhortation_n to_o virginity_n juliana_n have_v lose_v her_o husband_n be_v not_o only_o consecrate_v to_o god_n herself_o but_o by_o her_o example_n and_o instruction_n she_o so_o order_v the_o matter_n that_o she_o give_v all_o her_o child_n to_o god_n also_o her_o son_n laurentius_n be_v make_v reader_n and_o her_o three_o daughter_n profess_v virginity_n st._n ambrose_n upon_o this_o occasion_n relate_v the_o exhortation_n of_o this_o holy_a widow_n to_o her_o child_n she_o tell_v her_o son_n that_o his_o father_n and_o she_o have_v give_v he_o that_o name_n which_o he_o have_v because_o they_o have_v obtain_v a_o son_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o st._n laurence_n that_o they_o have_v design_v he_o from_o that_o time_n for_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o in_o this_o he_o ought_v to_o comply_v with_o their_o desire_n and_o fulfil_v their_o vow_n afterward_o address_v her_o speech_n to_o her_o daughter_n she_o describe_v the_o trouble_n of_o marriage_n the_o excellency_n of_o virginity_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o consecrate_v themselves_o too_o god_n she_o conclude_v with_o press_v her_o son_n and_o her_o daughter_n to_o accomplish_v the_o vow_n which_o she_o and_o their_o father_n have_v make_v in_o their_o behalf_n st._n ambrose_n pursue_v this_o exhortation_n by_o add_v instruction_n to_o teach_v the_o virgin_n after_o what_o manner_n they_o shall_v live_v and_o example_n to_o serve_v they_o for_o a_o pattern_n the_o example_n of_o st._n sothera_n the_o kinswoman_n of_o st._n ambrose_n be_v not_o here_o forget_v afterward_o he_o promise_v to_o juliana_n the_o reward_n of_o her_o piety_n last_o he_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o accept_v gracious_o of_o that_o church_n which_o he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o to_o receive_v favourable_o the_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o shall_v be_v offer_v there_o and_o particular_o the_o oblation_n of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o juliana_n this_o treatise_n be_v write_v when_o st._n ambrose_n retire_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o come_n of_o eugenius_n the_o tyrant_n in_o the_o year_n 393_o towards_o easter_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n be_v here_o find_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n ambrose_n it_o be_v also_o among_o st._n jerom_n work_n but_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o his_o for_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v a_o bishop_n but_o st._n jerom_n be_v only_o a_o priest_n gennadius_n assure_v we_o also_o that_o niceas_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n write_v a_o discourse_n address_v to_o a_o virgin_n who_o have_v fall_v into_o sin_n very_o proper_a to_o persuade_v all_o those_o who_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o like_a fault_n to_o return_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o conjecture_n of_o many_o that_o this_o bishop_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o treatise_n but_o the_o title_n alone_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n since_o st._n basil_n write_v a_o book_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a which_o have_v the_o same_o title_n the_o benedictines_n observe_v that_o all_o the_o manuscript_n which_o they_o have_v see_v attribute_v this_o work_n to_o st._n ambrose_n except_o one_o only_o wherein_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o st._n chrysostom_n they_o maintain_v also_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o book_n which_o may_v not_o very_o well_o be_v st._n ambrose_n but_o they_o confess_v that_o it_o have_v not_o the_o style_n of_o this_o saint_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v neither_o that_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n nor_o the_o lively_a and_o spiritual_a thought_n which_o be_v in_o his_o work_n this_o be_v more_o languid_a and_o less_o sublime_a whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o he_o be_v ancient_a for_o one_o may_v find_v there_o trace_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n one_o see_v that_o public_a penance_n be_v administer_v but_o once_o nay_o even_o this_o author_n oblige_v this_o fall_a virgin_n to_o do_v penance_n all_o her_o life_n and_o he_o seem_v also_o to_o take_v from_o she_o the_o hope_n of_o receive_v absolution_n in_o this_o life_n it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o idolater_n in_o his_o time_n and_o that_o the_o adult_n be_v baptize_v on_o easter-day_n he_o admit_v a_o middle_a state_n between_o the_o damn_a and_o the_o happy_a he_o describe_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o virgin_n almost_o as_o st._n ambrose_n do_v he_o say_v that_o she_o to_o who_o he_o write_v who_o be_v a_o young_a woman_n of_o quality_n call_v susanna_n have_v resolve_v against_o the_o will_n of_o her_o kindred_n to_o embrace_v virginity_n profess_v it_o on_o easter-day_n at_o night_n in_o the_o great_a church_n where_o she_o be_v accompany_v by_o those_o that_o be_v new_o baptize_v hold_v light_v torch_n in_o their_o hand_n that_o there_o she_o pronounce_v her_o vow_n public_o before_o the_o people_n and_o then_o receive_v the_o veil_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n that_o present_o after_o report_n be_v spread_v about_o which_o wound_v her_o reputation_n and_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v false_a and_o the_o author_n of_o they_o can_v not_o be_v discover_v but_o that_o three_o year_n after_o she_o commit_v the_o crime_n whereof_o she_o have_v be_v false_o suspect_v before_o suffer_v a_o young_a man_n to_o lie_v with_o she_o many_o time_n by_o who_o she_o be_v get_v with_o child_n she_o be_v accuse_v also_o of_o have_v destroy_v her_o child_n which_o murder_n she_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o conceal_v and_o will_v never_o confess_v but_o be_v convict_v of_o it_o before_o the_o bishop_n she_o be_v put_v under_o public_a penance_n the_o author_n of_o this_o treatise_n represent_v to_o her_o the_o monstrous_a heinousness_n of_o her_o crime_n and_o the_o scandal_n she_o have_v give_v he_o exhort_v she_o to_o do_v penance_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o life_n he_o order_v she_o to_o repeat_v every_o day_n the_o 51st_o psalm_n and_o to_o pass_v her_o life_n in_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n that_o at_o least_o she_o may_v avoid_v the_o punishment_n of_o hell-fire_n he_o excite_v she_o also_o to_o the_o act_n of_o penance_n and_o compunction_n which_o he_o deduce_v from_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v also_o a_o chapter_n against_o he_o who_o have_v abuse_v this_o virgin_n who_o he_o exhort_v to_o do_v penance_n the_o author_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v accuse_v of_o be_v a_o novatian_a because_o he_o tell_v this_o virgin_n that_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o expect_v absolution_n of_o her_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o those_o who_o promise_v her_o pardon_n of_o her_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n deceive_v she_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o rigour_n be_v practise_v in_o some_o church_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o who_o speak_v thus_o in_o the_o four_o century_n appear_v to_o be_v much_o incline_v to_o the_o novatian_o st._n ambrose_n be_v the_o man_n of_o all_o the_o father_n who_o do_v most_o vigorous_o oppose_v this_o maxim_n in_o his_o book_n of_o penance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wise_a probable_a that_o he_o shall_v affirm_v the_o same_o in_o this_o treatise_n without_o give_v any_o explication_n of_o his_o word_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o this_o author_n exhort_v this_o young_a woman_n to_o do_v public_a penance_n why_o shall_v he_o exhort_v she_o to_o do_v penance_n if_o she_o be_v uncapable_a of_o absolution_n this_o be_v what_o st._n ambrose_n and_o the_o other_o father_n just_o object_v against_o the_o novatian_o that_o they_o put_v sinner_n under_o penance_n and_o exhort_v and_o force_v they_o to_o do_v it_o but_o yet_o afterward_o they_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o penance_n by_o refuse_v they_o absolution_n the_o language_n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o exhortation_n be_v perfect_o like_o that_o of_o the_o novatian_o he_o exhort_v this_o young_a woman_n to_o do_v penance_n but_o he_o give_v she_o no_o hope_n of_o obtain_v remission_n in_o this_o life_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o tell_v she_o express_o that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v and_o that_o those_o who_o promise_v it_o to_o she_o do_v but_o deceive_v she_o but_o that_o she_o ought_v always_o to_o do_v penance_n to_o shun_v eternal_a torment_n he_o even_o dare_v not_o promise_v her_o glory_n but_o only_o the_o privation_n of_o torment_n these_o be_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o those_o which_o st._n ambrose_n establish_v in_o his_o book_n of_o penance_n or_o
last_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o trouble_n he_o be_v in_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o make_v he_o bishop_n make_v he_o resolve_v to_o hide_v himself_o he_o set_v forth_o this_o trouble_n by_o two_o comparison_n the_o one_o by_o describe_v the_o vexation_n which_o a_o princess_n incomparable_a both_o for_o beauty_n and_o virtue_n may_v be_v in_o who_o be_v passionate_o belove_v by_o a_o prince_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o marry_v a_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a man_n the_o other_o by_o describe_v the_o astonishment_n of_o a_o clown_n that_o be_v force_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o conduct_n of_o both_o a_o great_a land-army_n and_o of_o a_o navy_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v battle_n to_o a_o dreadful_a enemy_n he_o conclude_v by_o comfort_v basil_n who_o be_v afflict_v to_o see_v himself_o engage_v in_o so_o hard_a a_o employment_n and_o load_v with_o so_o heavy_a a_o burden_n some_o say_v that_o he_o write_v these_o excellent_a book_n when_o he_o be_v very_o young_a which_o be_v not_o likely_a other_o think_v with_o socrates_n that_o he_o compose_v they_o while_o he_o be_v a_o deacon_n but_o it_o seem_v rather_o that_o he_o make_v they_o in_o his_o retirement_n before_o he_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n about_o the_o year_n 376._o the_o three_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o a_o monastical_a life_n against_o those_o that_o blame_v that_o state_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n retreat_n in_o the_o first_o he_o argue_v for_o a_o monastical_a way_n of_o life_n because_o of_o the_o usefulness_n and_o necessity_n of_o separate_n from_o the_o world_n in_o the_o second_o he_o answer_v the_o gentile_n who_o complain_v that_o their_o child_n forsake_v they_o to_o retire_v into_o desert_a place_n and_o then_o he_o comfort_v the_o christian_n who_o be_v trouble_v to_o see_v themselves_o bereave_v of_o their_o child_n that_o embrace_v a_o solitary_a life_n to_o dwell_v in_o wilderness_n he_o affirm_v in_o these_o book_n that_o a_o monk_n be_v more_o glorious_a more_o powerful_a and_o rich_a than_o a_o man_n of_o the_o world_n represent_v the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o save_v ourselves_o in_o the_o world_n and_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o child_n to_o christianity_n and_o compare_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o monk_n with_o that_o of_o saint_n and_o angel_n the_o short_a discourse_n upon_o the_o comparison_n of_o a_o monk_n with_o a_o prince_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a he_o show_v that_o man_n be_v mistake_v who_o prefer_v the_o condition_n of_o king_n before_o that_o of_o monk_n and_o retire_a men._n first_o because_o the_o greatness_n of_o king_n end_n with_o they_o whereas_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o retire_a life_n continue_v after_o death_n 2._o because_o the_o advantage_n of_o retirement_n be_v much_o more_o considerable_a than_o the_o fortune_n of_o great_a men._n 3._o because_o it_o be_v more_o glorious_a for_o a_o man_n to_o command_v his_o passion_n than_o to_o rule_v whole_a nation_n 4._o because_o the_o war_n of_o a_o monk_n be_v noble_a than_o that_o of_o a_o great_a captain_n and_o his_o victory_n more_o certain_a the_o one_o fight_n against_o invisible_a power_n and_o the_o other_o against_o mortal_a man_n the_o one_o engage_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o other_o for_o his_o own_o interest_n or_o glory_n 5._o because_o a_o prince_n be_v a_o charge_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o needs_o whereas_o a_o monk_n want_v nothing_o do_v good_a to_o all_o and_o by_o his_o prayer_n obtain_v those_o grace_n which_o the_o most_o powerful_a prince_n can_v give_v 6._o because_o the_o loss_n of_o piety_n may_v soon_o be_v repair_v than_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o kingdom_n last_o because_o after_o death_n a_o monk_n go_v in_o splendour_n to_o meet_v jesus_n christ_n and_o enter_v immediate_o into_o heaven_n whereas_o though_o a_o king_n seem_v to_o have_v rule_v his_o kingdom_n with_o justice_n and_o equity_n a_o thing_n very_o rare_a yet_o they_o shall_v be_v less_o glorious_a and_o not_o so_o happy_a there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o point_n of_o holiness_n between_o a_o good_a king_n and_o a_o holy_a monk_n who_o have_v bestow_v all_o his_o time_n and_o care_n upon_o praise_v god_n but_o if_o this_o king_n have_v live_v ill_o who_o can_v express_v the_o greatness_n of_o those_o punishment_n that_o attend_v he_o he_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n let_v we_o not_o admire_v their_o riches_n nor_o prefer_v their_o happiness_n before_o that_o of_o these_o poor_a monk_n let_v we_o never_o say_v that_o this_o rich_a man_n be_v happy_a because_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o sumptuous_a apparel_n carry_v in_o a_o fine_a coach_n and_o follow_v by_o many_o footman_n these_o riches_n and_o great_a pomp_n last_n but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o all_o the_o felicity_n that_o attend_v they_o end_n with_o the_o life_n whereas_o the_o happiness_n of_o monk_n endure_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v likewise_o in_o his_o solitude_n that_o he_o write_v the_o two_o book_n of_o compunction_n of_o heart_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v dedicate_v to_o demetrius_n and_o the_o second_o to_o stelechius_n in_o these_o book_n he_o discourse_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a repentance_n affirm_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v their_o sin_n always_o in_o view_n to_o abhor_v they_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n to_o lament_v and_o continual_o beg_v of_o god_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o that_o this_o sorrow_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o motion_n of_o that_o charity_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v animate_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o a_o divine_a love_n which_o consume_v sin_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o mortification_n and_o disinteressedness_n from_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n with_o a_o esteem_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o spiritual_a virtue_n he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o it_o be_v not_o grace_n only_o which_o make_v we_o do_v good_a since_o we_o ought_v ourselves_o to_o contribute_v on_o our_o part_n all_o that_o depend_v upon_o our_o will_n and_o strength_n wherefore_o say_v he_o god_n grace_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o but_o it_o abide_v only_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o depart_v from_o they_o that_o correspond_v not_o with_o it_o neither_o do_v it_o enter_v into_o their_o soul_n who_o begin_v not_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n when_o god_n convert_v s._n paul_n he_o foresee_v his_o good_a will_n before_o he_o give_v he_o his_o grace_n the_o three_o book_n of_o providence_n be_v compose_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o solitude_n and_o return_v to_o antioch_n there_o he_o comfort_v a_o friend_n of_o he_o one_o stagirius_n who_o have_v quit_v the_o world_n be_v so_o torment_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o despair_n exhort_v he_o to_o look_v upon_o that_o affliction_n as_o a_o grace_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o a_o punishment_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o most_o notable_a example_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o of_o the_o new_a law_n that_o from_o adam_n to_o s._n paul_n trouble_n and_o affliction_n have_v common_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o righteous_a man_n for_o this_o reason_n these_o book_n be_v entitle_v of_o providence_n because_o they_o clear_v that_o great_a question_n which_o so_o much_o perplex_v the_o learned_a gentile_n why_o the_o righteous_a be_v afflict_v and_o persecute_v if_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n overrule_a the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n he_o show_v there_o that_o this_o question_n have_v no_o difficulty_n if_o man_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n a_o heaven_n and_o a_o hell_n for_o say_v he_o since_o every_o one_o be_v punish_v or_o reward_v in_o another_o world_n to_o what_o end_n be_v we_o concern_v at_o what_o happen_v in_o this_o if_o wicked_a man_n only_o be_v persecute_v here_o we_o shall_v easy_o believe_v that_o out_o of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v neither_o punishment_n nor_o reward_n and_o be_v there_o none_o but_o good_a man_n in_o affliction_n virtue_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o adversity_n and_o crime_n the_o reason_n of_o prosperity_n of_o necessity_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v in_o this_o world_n righteous_a and_o wicked_a man_n some_o happy_a and_o other_o unhappy_a he_o add_v that_o by_o god_n permission_n the_o righteous_a be_v afflict_v to_o expiate_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o correct_v they_o for_o their_o fault_n he_o say_v further_a that_o god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o righteous_a man_n fear_n to_o oblige_v other_o to_o look_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o
mind_v their_o own_o salvation_n but_o why_o do_v it_o happen_v that_o such_o as_o live_v well_o before_o they_o be_v tempt_v by_o affliction_n shall_v fall_v into_o sin_n when_o temptation_n come_v s._n chrysostom_n answer_v first_o that_o many_o seem_v to_o be_v righteous_a before_o man_n who_o be_v great_a criminal_n before_o god_n that_o search_v the_o heart_n second_o that_o god_n permit_v the_o most_o righteous_a to_o fall_v into_o sin_n to_o humble_v they_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o pride_n and_o from_o a_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a it_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o but_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o book_n of_o virginity_n be_v write_v with_o much_o prudence_n and_o wisdom_n for_o whereas_o most_o of_o the_o author_n that_o have_v write_v of_o virginity_n can_v not_o forbear_v whilst_o they_o commend_v this_o virtue_n to_o condemn_v marriage_n or_o at_o least_o to_o speak_v slight_o of_o it_o on_o the_o contrary_a s._n chrysostom_n answer_v at_o first_o those_o heretic_n that_o condemn_a matrimony_n and_o prove_v that_o their_o virginity_n will_v not_o only_o be_v unprofitable_a but_o also_o pernicious_a add_v withal_o that_o as_o many_o as_o condemn_v marriage_n be_v despiser_n of_o virginity_n it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n a_o noble_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o another_o good_a thing_n than_o simple_o a_o virtue_n in_o opposition_n to_o vice_n i_o commend_v matrimony_n say_v he_o it_o be_v the_o haven_n of_o continency_n for_o those_o that_o will_v use_v it_o well_o but_o there_o be_v excellent_a person_n who_o have_v no_o need_n of_o that_o help_n and_o be_v able_a to_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o lust_n by_o pray_v watch_v and_o lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n these_o i_o exhort_v to_o virginity_n but_o forbid_v they_o not_o to_o marry_v if_o they_o follow_v not_o my_o advice_n i_o condemn_v they_o not_o i_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o commit_v adultery_n and_o fornication_n but_o commend_v those_o who_o make_v a_o holy_a use_n of_o matrimony_n marriage_n be_v good_a that_o be_v my_o opinion_n but_o virginity_n be_v better_a this_o i_o own_o and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v my_o sense_n it_o be_v as_o much_o above_o matrimony_n as_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v man_n like_a to_o angel_n afterward_o he_o make_v a_o objection_n to_o himself_o against_o virginity_n which_o seem_v natural_a enough_o if_o it_o be_v better_a to_o live_v unmarried_a why_o do_v god_n institute_v marriage_n why_o do_v he_o make_v woman_n and_o shall_v all_o man_n embrace_v virginity_n how_o shall_v mankind_n be_v propagate_v to_o answer_v these_o question_n s._n chrysostom_n go_v back_o as_o far_o as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_z takes_z notice_n that_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n with_o eve_n he_o be_v take_v up_o with_o a_o conversation_n with_o god_n that_o he_o be_v then_o free_v from_o lust_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o live_v in_o a_o perfect_a virginity_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o vast_a solitude_n but_o man_n have_v disobey_v god_n command_n and_o become_v mortal_a and_o corruptible_a with_o that_o happy_a life_n which_o he_o enjoy_v he_o lose_v also_o the_o glory_n of_o virginity_n so_o that_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n become_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o cause_n of_o marriage_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o marriage_n yet_o the_o world_n may_v have_v be_v people_v and_o that_o god_n have_v create_v other_o man_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o first_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o marriage_n that_o multiply_v mankind_n but_o god_n blessing_n and_o he_o believe_v that_o marriage_n be_v more_o necessary_a to_o the_o world_n at_o present_a for_o a_o remedy_n against_o incontinency_n than_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o mankind_n he_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o weak_a but_o that_o virginity_n be_v far_o more_o honourable_a and_o profitable_a too_o he_o pretend_v that_o whatsoever_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o marriage_n ought_v to_o induce_v man_n to_o embrace_v virginity_n and_o at_o last_o he_o describe_v the_o trouble_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o marry_a life_n and_o oppose_v to_o they_o the_o quiet_a liberty_n sweetness_n pleasure_n and_o other_o advantage_n of_o a_o single_a one_o and_o then_o conclude_v with_o this_o noble_a sentence_n here_o below_o we_o be_v serious_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o wife_n live_v as_o if_o he_o have_v none_o and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v endeavour_v with_o virginity_n to_o get_v all_o other_o virtue_n that_o so_o in_o the_o next_o world_n he_o may_v not_o lament_v the_o disorder_n that_o he_o commit_v whilst_o he_o be_v in_o this_o this_o treatise_n of_o virginity_n be_v quote_v in_o the_o 19_o homily_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n preach_v at_o antioch_n it_o be_v by_o consequence_n compose_v in_o that_o town_n s._n chrysostom_n be_v a_o deacon_n or_o new_o ordain_v priest_n the_o two_o treatise_n against_o the_o cohabitation_n of_o clerk_n and_o woman_n be_v compose_v if_o palladius_n may_v be_v believe_v at_o constantinople_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o those_o churchman_n who_o lodge_v devout_a woman_n with_o they_o or_o themselves_o lodge_v in_o the_o woman_n house_n against_o these_o disorder_n s._n chrysostom_n write_v two_o book_n whereof_o the_o first_o reprove_v the_o virgin_n that_o dwell_v with_o churchman_n and_o the_o second_o admonish_v churchman_n who_o admit_a woman_n into_o their_o lodging_n and_o show_v that_o such_o mixt-habitation_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o scandal_n and_o can_v be_v whole_o free_a from_o sin_n in_o the_o discourse_n to_o a_o young_a widow_n he_o both_o comfort_n and_o exhort_v she_o to_o continue_v in_o her_o widowhood_n he_o make_v another_o little_a book_n on_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o marry_v again_o where_o he_o prove_v that_o though_o second_v marriage_n be_v not_o absolute_o forbid_v yet_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o continue_v in_o widowhood_n the_o small_a treatise_n upon_o this_o paradox_n that_o no_o man_n be_v offend_v but_o by_o himself_o be_v write_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o his_o exile_n it_o be_v upon_o a_o subject_a very_o proper_a to_o administer_v comfort_n to_o a_o man_n in_o persecution_n for_o he_o prove_v there_o by_o several_a example_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o persecution_n and_o vexation_n be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v any_o harm_n to_o those_o that_o be_v torment_v wrongful_o that_o they_o make_v they_o more_o happy_a and_o glorious_a and_o that_o nothing_o but_o sin_n can_v make_v man_n true_o miserable_a in_o the_o first_o exhortation_n to_o theodorus_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o person_n who_o afterward_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o mopsuesta_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o do_v penance_n for_o quit_v a_o retire_a life_n to_o return_v into_o the_o world_n show_v he_o that_o how_o great_a soever_o his_o fault_n may_v be_v yet_o he_o may_v hope_v for_o pardon_n from_o god_n mercy_n because_o he_o always_o grant_v it_o to_o those_o that_o true_o and_o earnest_o repent_v which_o penance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o according_a to_o the_o length_n of_o time_n but_o by_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o which_o consist_v in_o a_o change_n of_o life_n afterward_o he_o represent_v heaven_n hell_n and_o judgement_n whereof_o he_o make_v a_o excellent_a description_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o do_v penance_n and_o then_o he_o comfort_v he_o by_o the_o hope_n that_o his_o repentance_n will_v recover_v not_o only_o his_o former_a innocence_n but_o also_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o holiness_n and_o perfection_n among_o the_o example_n which_o he_o mention_n to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n he_o cit_v the_o history_n of_o that_o famous_a thief_n who_o be_v convert_v by_o s._n john_n which_o eusebius_n take_v cut_v of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n the_o second_o discourse_n to_o theodorus_n contain_v some_o mild_a motive_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o forsake_v a_o secular_a life_n where_o he_o represent_v the_o labour_n and_o care_n of_o the_o world_n to_o make_v he_o out_o of_o love_n with_o it_o this_o last_o exhortation_n ought_v to_o be_v place_v first_o these_o treatise_n be_v write_v at_o antioch_n all_o s._n chrysostom_n letter_n be_v write_v during_o his_o banishment_n the_o first_o be_v a_o circular_a letter_n to_o innocent_a bishop_n of_o rome_n venerius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o chromatius_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n in_o which_o have_v describe_v the_o attempt_n of_o theophilus_n the_o injury_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o
hieronymus_n &_o vincentius_n propter_fw-la verecundiam_fw-la &_o humilitatem_fw-la nollent_fw-la debita_fw-la nomini_fw-la svo_fw-la exercere_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la &_o laborare_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la parte_fw-la ministerii_fw-la qua_fw-la christianorum_fw-la praecipua_fw-la salus_fw-la est_fw-la this_o ordination_n be_v about_o the_o year_n 375._o before_o the_o peace_n be_v conclude_v betwixt_o meletius_n and_o paulinus_n in_o 378._o s._n jerom_n may_v be_v about_o 35_o year_n old_a at_o that_o time_n as_o he_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o order_n but_o upon_o condition_n not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o exercise_n the_o function_n of_o his_o ministry_n so_o he_o do_v not_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o have_v his_o name_n register_v nor_o to_o reside_v in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n he_o leave_v it_o therefore_o to_o go_v to_o bethlehem_n which_o he_o choose_v for_o his_o constant_a habitation_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o stay_v there_o long_o but_o go_v to_o constantinople_n where_o he_o converse_v with_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n who_o he_o call_v his_o master_n and_o of_o who_o he_o profess_v to_o have_v learned_a to_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v tarry_v some_o time_n with_o this_o saint_n he_o have_v a_o call_v to_o rome_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n with_o paulinus_n and_o s._n epiphanius_n name_n epiphanius_n he_o be_v call_v to_o rome_n with_o paulinus_n and_o s._n epiphanius_n he_o say_v so_o himself_o in_o his_o 16_o and_o 27_o epistle_n he_o come_v thither_o in_o 382_o and_o go_v away_o three_o year_n after_o as_o he_o observe_v in_o the_o letter_n to_o asella_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o 11_o letter_n and_o in_o his_o apology_n to_o pammachius_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o answer_n which_o he_o write_v in_o damasus_n name_n who_o interest_n he_o have_v espouse_v against_o those_o of_o the_o east_n this_o journey_n be_v in_o all_o probability_n undertake_v after_o the_o death_n of_o meletius_n in_o the_o year_n 382._o damasus_n take_v notice_n of_o s._n jerom_n merit_n keep_v he_o with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v all_o question_n propose_v from_o all_o part_n s._n jerom_n do_v not_o only_o discharge_v the_o part_n of_o that_o difficult_a employment_n most_o worthy_o but_o compose_v several_a book_n beside_o he_o be_v likewise_o charge_v with_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a lady_n of_o the_o town_n before_o town_n he_o be_v charge_v likewise_o with_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a lady_n of_o the_o town_n these_o lady_n be_v become_v famous_a by_o s._n jerom_n writing_n their_o name_n be_v marcelia_n who_o be_v leave_v a_o young_a widow_n and_o have_v be_v but_o seven_o month_n with_o a_o husband_n refuse_v to_o marry_v a_o man_n of_o the_o first_o quality_n call_v cerealis_n to_o continue_v in_o widowhood_n her_o mother_n albina_n who_o come_v also_o to_o hear_v s._n jerom._n melania_n be_v not_o less_o famous_a by_o the_o praise_n of_o s._n jerom_n than_o by_o those_o of_o rufinus_n asella_fw-mi marcellina_n and_o felicitas_n be_v also_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o he_o commend_v but_o his_o great_a affection_n appear_v to_o be_v for_o paula_n and_o her_o daughter_n blesilla_n eustochium_fw-la paulina_n ruffina_n and_o toxotium_n this_o be_v what_o he_o say_v himself_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o asella_n of_o the_o esteem_n which_o he_o have_v get_v among_o the_o woman_n i_o have_v say_v he_o dwell_v three_o year_n at_o rome_n i_o be_v often_o encompass_v with_o great_a number_n of_o virgin_n and_o woman_n i_o often_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o they_o this_o read_v make_v they_o constant_a and_o their_o assiduity_n beget_v a_o kind_n of_o familiarity_n upon_o which_o a_o ill_a opinion_n be_v conceive_v of_o i_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prevent_v whole_o evil_a speak_n the_o clergy_n of_o that_o city_n who_o manner_n he_o reprove_v find_v fault_n with_o his_o carriage_n accuse_v he_o of_o too_o much_o familiarity_n with_o paula_n and_o they_o suborn_v a_o footman_n to_o tax_v he_o with_o disorder_n but_o the_o fellow_n be_v imprison_v and_o put_v to_o the_o rack_n disow_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o by_o which_o mean_v he_o get_v many_o friend_n and_o much_o credit_n but_o as_o he_o severe_o reprove_v the_o misdemeanour_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o people_n so_o he_o get_v many_o enemy_n who_o endeavour_v to_o render_v his_o behaviour_n suspect_v after_o damasus_n his_o death_n s._n jerom_n who_o this_o whole_a three_o year_n that_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n long_v for_o his_o solitude_n take_v ship_n in_o august_n 385._o to_o go_v back_o to_o bethlehem_n with_o a_o great_a many_o person_n that_o accompany_v he_o he_o pass_v through_o cyprus_n where_o he_o see_v s._n epiphanius_n from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o antioch_n where_o paulinus_n receive_v he_o courteous_o and_o from_o antioch_n he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o into_o egypt_n where_o he_o stay_v some_o time_n with_o didymus_n afterward_o he_o visit_v the_o monastery_n of_o nitria_n and_o find_v the_o monk_n there_o adhere_v to_o origen_n opinion_n he_o return_v to_o bethlehem_n whither_o the_o lady_n paula_n eustochium_fw-la and_o melania_n come_v soon_o after_o he_o continue_v some_o time_n in_o that_o place_n in_o a_o little_a cell_n but_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o embrace_v that_o kind_n of_o life_n be_v increase_v paula_n build_v there_o a_o church_n and_o four_o monastery_n one_o for_o man_n and_o three_o for_o woman_n s._n jerom_n then_o enjoy_v perfect_o that_o quietness_n which_o he_o so_o much_o desire_v continue_v his_o labour_n and_o there_o compose_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o work_n upon_o the_o scripture_n his_o rest_n be_v somewhat_o disturb_v by_o the_o quarrel_n which_o he_o have_v with_o rufinus_n and_o with_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o origenism_n yet_o he_o go_v on_o with_o writing_n and_o defend_v himself_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o vigour_n he_o die_v very_o old_a in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 420._o this_o saint_n write_v great_a number_n of_o book_n full_a of_o profound_a learning_n and_o write_v with_o great_a purity_n and_o eloquence_n in_o our_o account_n and_o abridgement_n we_o shall_v follow_v marianus_n victorius_n order_n that_o he_o use_v in_o the_o edition_n which_o he_o publish_v of_o s._n jerom_n work_n the_o first_o volume_n contain_v the_o letter_n which_o s._n jerom_n write_v either_o to_o exhort_v his_o friend_n to_o virtue_n or_o to_o instruct_v they_o or_o to_o commend_v they_o in_o panegyric_n or_o funeral_n oration_n the_o first_o direct_v to_o heliodorus_n be_v write_v by_o s._n jerom_n from_o his_o solitude_n some_o time_n after_o this_o friend_n leave_v he_o to_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o come_v back_o again_o by_o represent_v the_o great_a advantage_n of_o a_o retire_a life_n with_o great_a force_n and_o fineness_n and_o by_o answer_v all_o the_o reason_n that_o may_v keep_v he_o from_o embrace_v it_o with_o abundance_n of_o art_n this_o treatise_n be_v a_o masterpiece_n of_o eloquence_n in_o its_o kind_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o florid_n more_o agreeable_a or_o more_o move_v this_o letter_n say_v he_o whereof_o you_o will_v find_v some_o line_n blot_v with_o my_o tear_n will_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o tear_n i_o shed_v and_o of_o the_o groan_v i_o utter_v at_o your_o go_v from_o i_o you_o then_o endeavour_v by_o your_o caress_n to_o sweeten_v the_o contempt_n that_o you_o cast_v upon_o my_o entreaty_n ...._o i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stop_v you_o at_o that_o time_n and_o now_o i_o seek_v after_o you_o now_o you_o be_v absent_a ...._o no_o i_o will_v use_v no_o more_o entreaty_n i_o will_v employ_v no_o more_o caress_n love_v that_o feel_v its_o self_n offend_v aught_o to_o turn_v into_o anger_n you_o who_o regard_v not_o my_o supplication_n will_v perhaps_o hearken_v to_o my_o reproach_n nice_a soldier_n what_o be_v you_o do_v in_o your_o father_n house_n ...._o remember_v that_o day_n wherein_o by_o baptism_n you_o list_v yourself_o a_o soldier_n of_o christ_n than_o you_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o he_o that_o you_o will_v spare_v neither_o father_n nor_o mother_n for_o his_o service_n ...._o though_o your_o little_a nephew_n shall_v hang_v about_o your_o neck_n though_o your_o mother_n shall_v tear_v her_o hair_n and_o rend_v her_o clothes_n to_o show_v you_o the_o bosom_n that_o carry_v you_o to_o oblige_v you_o to_o stay_v and_o though_o your_o father_n shall_v lie_v down_o upon_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o door_n to_o stop_v you_o step_v over_o your_o father_n and_o follow_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o dry_a eye_n it_o be_v great_a mercy_n to_o be_v cruel_a on_o such_o occasion_n i_o know_v
which_o these_o lady_n have_v put_v to_o s._n jerom._n they_o be_v very_o curious_a question_n and_o s._n jerom_n answer_n be_v very_o just_a and_o learned_a to_o these_o work_v we_o ought_v to_o join_v the_o treatise_n which_o be_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o eight_o volume_n which_o likewise_o be_v critical_a letter_n namely_o the_o book_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n mention_v in_o the_o bible_n translate_v out_o of_o eusebius_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n proper_a name_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o first_o epistle_n be_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n write_v whilst_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n a_o collection_n of_o tradition_n or_o rather_o jewish_a exposition_n upon_o genesis_n a_o most_o curious_a and_o useful_a work_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o second_o letter_n to_o minerius_n and_o alexander_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v but_o we_o all_o shall_v be_v change_v wherein_o he_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o different_a exposition_n of_o this_o place_n by_o the_o ancient_a commentator_n he_o quote_v theodorus_n of_o perinthus_n diodorus_n of_o tarsus_n apollinaris_n acacius_n of_o caesarea_n and_o origen_n this_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 406._o in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o three_o letter_n to_o paulinus_n write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o answer_v two_o question_n put_v to_o he_o the_o first_o how_o one_o can_v reconcile_v to_o freewill_n what_o be_v say_v in_o genesis_n that_o god_n harden_v pharaoh_n '_o s_o heart_n and_o what_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o will_n nor_o of_o the_o endeavour_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n who_o make_v man_n to_o act_v the_o second_o why_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o baptize_v parent_n holy_a since_o they_o can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o receive_v and_o preserve_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o former_a s._n jerom_n refer_v he_o to_o what_o origen_n say_v upon_o that_o subject_a in_o the_o book_n of_o principle_n new_o translate_v by_o s._n jerom._n and_o to_o the_o second_o he_o answer_v with_o tertullian_n that_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n be_v call_v holy_a because_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v candidate_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o idolatry_n add_v that_o the_o scripture_n give_v the_o name_n of_o holy_a to_o thing_n that_o be_v pure_a and_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a last_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o hundred_o fifty_o four_o letter_n to_o desiderius_n and_o serenilla_n who_o he_o invite_v to_o come_v to_o bethlehem_n it_o be_v write_v after_o the_o treatise_n of_o famous_a man_n about_o the_o year_n 400._o we_o be_v to_o reckon_v likewise_o among_o s._n jerom_n critical_a work_n upon_o the_o bible_n the_o correction_n and_o translation_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n at_o first_o he_o correct_v the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o seventy_o and_o reform_v the_o common_a edition_n by_o origen_n hexapla_n he_o make_v a_o new_a translation_n rufinus_n translation_n he_o make_v a_o new_a translation_n he_o speak_v of_o this_o version_n as_o whole_o his_o own_o in_o the_o eighty_o nine_o letter_n to_o s._n augustin_n yet_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o make_v use_v in_o several_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a translation_n which_o he_o only_o correct_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o make_v a_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o in_o this_o epistle_n to_o sunia_n and_o fretela_n he_o also_o translate_v anew_o the_o book_n of_o job_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o two_o preface_n to_o that_o book_n and_o to_o those_o of_o solomon_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o apology_n against_o rufinus_n of_o they_o wherein_o he_o mark_v by_o two_o hook_n those_o passage_n of_o the_o septuagint_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o add_v the_o version_n of_o what_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o note_v those_o addition_n with_o a_o star_n so_o that_o in_o this_o translation_n one_o may_v see_v at_o once_o both_o what_o be_v add_v and_o what_o be_v want_v in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o lxx_o this_o translation_n of_o s._n jerom_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v join_v to_o his_o commentary_n this_o be_v the_o first_o labour_n of_o s._n jerom_n upon_o the_o bible_n which_o he_o undertake_v when_o he_o be_v but_o young_a in_o his_o first_o retirement_n afterward_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n he_o conceive_v that_o it_o will_v prove_v a_o considerable_a service_n to_o the_o church_n if_o he_o set_v forth_o a_o entire_a translation_n of_o his_o own_o from_o the_o hebrew_n text._n wherefore_o he_o fall_v upon_o that_o work_n and_o publish_v a_o new_a latin_a version_n of_o all_o the_o book_n which_o the_o jew_n own_o to_o be_v canonical_a jerom_n canonical_a the_o book_n which_o the_o jew_n own_o to_o be_v canonical_a he_o do_v not_o translate_v the_o book_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n except_o tobit_n and_o judith_n and_o so_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la maccabee_n baruk_v and_o jeremiah_n letter_n and_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o book_n of_o hester_n and_o daniel_n be_v not_o s._n jerom_n and_o of_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n and_o tobit_n set_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o each_o book_n the_o preface_n already_o mention_v this_o new_a translation_n of_o s._n jerom_n be_v but_o ill_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n at_o first_o man_n be_v very_o much_o prepossessed_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o s._n jerom_n enterprise_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o rash_a and_o dangerous_a innovation_n s._n augustin_n himself_o dislike_v it_o and_o send_v he_o word_n as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o he_o will_v have_v do_v better_a if_o he_o have_v be_v content_v with_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o not_o have_v go_v about_o a_o new_a one_o which_o will_v certain_o cause_v some_o scandal_n and_o trouble_n in_o the_o church_n rufinus_n and_o other_o of_o s._n jerom_n enemy_n go_v yet_o further_o and_o accuse_v he_o of_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n and_o despise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o reject_v the_o lxx_n translation_n which_o they_o have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o introduce_v a_o new_a one_o borrow_v in_o some_o sort_n from_o the_o jew_n all_o these_o reproach_n do_v not_o hinder_v s._n jerom_n from_o publish_v his_o new_a translation_n he_o show_v the_o injustice_n of_o his_o accuser_n in_o most_o of_o his_o preface_n sometime_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o person_n in_o his_o age_n who_o instead_o of_o acknowledge_v the_o good_a service_n he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o church_n reckon_v it_o as_o a_o crime_n in_o he_o sometime_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o undertake_v that_o new_a translation_n to_o condemn_v the_o septuagint_n which_o he_o commend_v and_o approve_v and_o which_o he_o correct_v and_o translate_v in_o his_o youth_n and_o that_o his_o design_n bare_o be_v to_o do_v a_o useful_a work_n sometime_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v a_o new_a translation_n because_o the_o septuagint_n have_v be_v corrupt_v but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o affirm_v open_o that_o the_o main_a reason_n which_o put_v he_o upon_o make_v a_o new_a translation_n be_v the_o want_n of_o exactness_n in_o that_o of_o the_o seventy_o and_o the_o small_a conformity_n which_o it_o have_v with_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o he_o believe_v aught_o to_o be_v depend_v upon_o as_o the_o true_a original_a and_o for_o this_o reason_n almost_o as_o often_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o he_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o the_o hebrew_n truth_n he_o allege_v also_o political_a reason_n for_o his_o undertake_n the_o jew_n accuse_v we_o in_o their_o dispute_n with_o we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o faithful_o quote_v the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o continual_o urge_v that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v not_o conformable_a to_o what_o be_v cite_v to_o they_o out_o of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o beside_o have_v no_o translation_n from_o the_o hebrew_n be_v extreme_o perplex_v
do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n with_o a_o body_n that_o as_o to_o vision_n and_o apparition_n nothing_o can_v be_v say_v without_o decide_v after_o what_o manner_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o different_a idea_n be_v raise_v in_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o hard_o to_o be_v comprehend_v though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o representation_n be_v neither_o corporeal_a motion_n nor_o corporeal_a quality_n he_o refer_v evodius_n to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v concern_v that_o matter_n in_o his_o book_n upon_o genesis_n and_o content_v himself_o to_o tell_v he_o what_o happen_v to_o gennadius_n a_o physician_n at_o carthage_n who_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v another_o life_n be_v convince_v of_o it_o by_o a_o young_a man_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n and_o make_v he_o apprehend_v that_o since_o he_o do_v both_o hear_v and_o see_v he_o though_o his_o eye_n be_v shut_v and_o have_v no_o use_n of_o his_o ear_n that_o even_o so_o after_o death_n though_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o bodily_a eye_n yet_o he_o shall_v see_v and_o feel_v and_o live_v the_o 160th_o and_o 161st_o be_v both_o by_o evodius_n in_o the_o first_o he_o ask_v st._n augustin_n what_o god_n be_v and_o what_o be_v reason_n and_o in_o the_o second_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o explain_v a_o passage_n in_o his_o 137th_o letter_n to_o volusianus_n st._n augustin_n answer_v both_o by_o the_o 162d_o wherein_o he_o tell_v evodius_n that_o he_o have_v not_o time_n enough_o to_o answer_v those_o question_n but_o he_o have_v already_o resolve_v several_a of_o they_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o freewill_n of_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o true_a religion_n he_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o 159th_o letter_n touch_v a_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o about_o apparition_n and_o at_o last_o justifi_v what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o incarnation_n to_o volusianus_n if_o a_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v of_o that_o mystery_n then_o will_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v wonderful_a be_v there_o a_o example_n of_o it_o it_o will_v not_o be_v singular_a though_o st._n augustin_n have_v signify_v to_o evodius_n that_o he_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o answer_v such_o sort_n of_o question_n yet_o this_o man_n propose_v two_o more_o in_o his_o 163d_o letter_n the_o former_a concern_v the_o original_a of_o christ_n soul_n and_o the_o other_o about_o a_o difficult_a passage_n in_o st._n peter_n epistle_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n preach_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o some_o time_n be_v disobedient_a when_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n st._n augustin_n resolve_v both_o these_o question_n in_o the_o 164th_o letter_n and_o begin_v with_o the_o latter_a he_o say_v 1._o that_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n 2._o that_o he_o do_v not_o deliver_v all_o man_n from_o thence_o but_o only_o such_o as_o he_o judge_v worthy_a to_o be_v deliver_v 3_o that_o almost_o the_o whole_a church_n believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n deliver_v our_o first_o father_n and_o some_o other_o think_v that_o he_o bring_v out_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o that_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o these_o righteous_a man_n be_v not_o in_o hell_n but_o in_o another_o place_n call_v abraham_n bosom_n 4_o that_o those_o just_a man_n who_o be_v raise_v again_o when_o christ_n die_v do_v take_v again_o their_o body_n to_o die_v a_o second_o time_n 5._o in_o can_v be_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o other_o world_n to_o those_o that_o be_v incredulous_a in_o this_o life_n 6._o that_o that_o passage_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n detain_v in_o hell_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n who_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n who_o the_o word_n do_v then_o enlighten_v so_o that_o st._n peter_n meaning_n in_o st._n augustin_n opinion_n be_v not_o that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o who_o believe_v not_o in_o noah_n time_n but_o that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o be_v raise_v again_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o who_o he_o former_o preach_v or_o by_o which_o he_o former_o instruct_v unbeliever_n in_o the_o day_n when_o noah_n prepare_v the_o ark_n while_o god_n patience_n wait_v and_o invite_v they_o to_o repentance_n 7._o that_o christ_n birth_n be_v not_o defile_v with_o sin_n and_o though_o he_o take_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n true_a humane_a flesh_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o sinful_a flesh_n because_o lust_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o form_v of_o that_o flesh._n this_o bring_v he_o insensible_o to_o the_o other_o question_n about_o the_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n st._n augustin_n be_v still_o to_o seek_v about_o that_o subject_a and_o dare_v not_o declare_v for_o any_o of_o the_o four_o opinion_n that_o divide_v the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n but_o clear_o disow_v the_o notion_n that_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o some_o sin_n commit_v in_o another_o life_n the_o soul_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o body_n as_o into_o a_o prison_n but_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n soul_n be_v not_o subject_a either_o to_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n or_o to_o condemnation_n all_o these_o letter_n of_o evodius_n and_o these_o answer_n of_o st._n augustin_n be_v write_v not_o long_o after_o one_o another_o after_o that_o to_o volusianus_n in_o the_o year_n 414._o the_o 165th_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o st._n jerom_n to_o marcellinus_n and_o anapsychia_n wherein_o this_o father_n have_v relate_v the_o several_a opinion_n about_o the_o origination_n of_o the_o soul_n advise_v they_o to_o address_v themselves_o to_o st._n augustin_n if_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o this_o be_v write_v before_o the_o former_a because_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o count_n marcellinus_n who_o be_v execute_v in_o 413._o but_o it_o be_v place_v here_o because_o of_o its_o relation_n with_o the_o follow_a letter_n of_o st._n augustin_n which_o be_v a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o soul_n be_v original_a dedicate_v to_o st._n jerom_n and_o send_v to_o he_o by_o orosius_n in_o the_o year_n 415._o st._n augustin_n have_v observe_v that_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v call_v a_o body_n if_o by_o body_n be_v understand_v a_o extend_a substance_n though_o it_o may_v be_v term_v corporeal_a in_o another_o sense_n if_o this_o term_n be_v take_v at_o large_a to_o signify_v substance_n in_o general_a he_o propose_v then_o to_o st._n jerom_n the_o several_a opinion_n concern_v the_o soul_n original_a start_v some_o difficulty_n upon_o that_o which_o st._n jerom_n seem_v to_o approve_v best_a yet_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o now_o hold_v that_o soul_n be_v create_v and_o put_v into_o our_o body_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o each_o person_n he_o insist_o particular_o upon_o this_o that_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o make_v that_o consist_v with_o original_a sin_n and_o with_o what_o the_o church_n believe_v concern_v child_n that_o die_v without_o baptism_n and_o so_o he_o ask_v of_o st._n jerom_n a_o solution_n of_o these_o objection_n have_v answer_v the_o reason_n allege_v against_o that_o opinion_n which_o seem_v most_o probable_a to_o st._n augustin_n he_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o innocent_n be_v honour_v in_o the_o church_n as_o martyr_n the_o next_o letter_n to_o st._n jerom_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o st._n james_n ch_z 2._o v._n 10._o he_o that_o transgress_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o be_v write_v immediate_o after_o the_o foregoing_a as_o st._n augustin_n observe_v in_o his_o retractation_n he_o desire_v st._n jerom_n to_o explain_v that_o passage_n to_o he_o and_o himself_o give_v a_o explication_n of_o it_o which_o he_o submit_v to_o st._n jerom_n judgement_n he_o examine_v the_o stoic_n opinion_n who_o teach_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a and_o that_o of_o the_o philosopher_n who_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v any_o one_o virtue_n without_o be_v endow_v with_o all_o have_v bandy_v these_o question_n on_o both_o side_n he_o conclude_v that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o one_o virtue_n can_v not_o be_v alone_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a but_o however_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o all_o virtue_n must_v necessary_o be_v join_v together_o because_o virtue_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o love_n of_o what_o one_o ought_v to_o love_v a_o man_n may_v have_v more_o or_o less_o of_o this_o love_n for_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o perfect_a charity_n in_o this_o life_n this_o be_v suppose_v he_o
their_o essence_n from_o the_o father_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o receive_v life_n from_o the_o father_n this_o say_v st._n augustin_n do_v not_o show_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o father_n but_o only_o that_o the_o son_n receive_v his_o substance_n from_o the_o father_n and_o by_o this_o rule_n he_o explain_v the_o mission_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o speak_v also_o of_o apparition_n wherein_o he_o pretend_v that_o not_o one_o single_a person_n but_o the_o whole_a trinity_n have_v either_o speak_v or_o operate_v this_o last_o question_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o his_o three_o book_n wherein_o he_o examine_v whether_o god_n in_o his_o apparition_n form_v creature_n to_o make_v himself_o know_v unto_o man_n by_o they_o or_o whether_o thâ—se_a apparition_n be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n who_o make_v use_v of_o body_n to_o accomplish_v they_o he_o conclude_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o latter_a opinion_n reject_v the_o former_a which_o have_v be_v hold_v by_o all_o the_o father_n before_o he_o the_o four_o be_v about_o christ_n incarnation_n whereby_o god_n have_v manifest_v how_o much_o he_o love_v we_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o darkness_n wherein_o we_o lay_v to_o purify_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n his_o death_n deliver_v we_o from_o two_o kind_n of_o death_n from_o that_o of_o the_o body_n by_o restore_a immortality_n to_o we_o and_o from_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n by_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n here_o he_o make_v a_o digression_n concern_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o number_n six_o which_o be_v neither_o very_a solid_a nor_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o discourse_v afterward_o of_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o christ_n mediation_n and_o show_v at_o last_o that_o the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o incarnation_n hinder_v he_o not_o from_o be_v equal_a with_o his_o father_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o five_o book_n he_o refute_v the_o sophism_n of_o heretic_n against_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o six_o he_o consider_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o father_n whether_o the_o father_n be_v wise_a of_o himself_o or_o whether_o he_o be_v only_o the_o father_n of_o wisdom_n he_o put_v off_o the_o decision_n of_o that_o question_n and_o treat_v again_o of_o the_o unity_n and_o equality_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o h._n ghost_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n he_o resolve_v the_o question_v propose_v in_o the_o six_o show_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o only_o the_o father_n of_o power_n and_o of_o wisdom_n but_o that_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o both_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o that_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v wise_a and_o powerful_a by_o the_o same_o power_n and_o wisdom_n because_o they_o have_v but_o one_o godhead_n afterward_o he_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v but_o one_o essence_n and_o three_o person_n or_o according_a to_o the_o greek_n three_o hypostasis_n have_v prove_v in_o the_o eight_o book_n that_o the_o three_o person_n together_o be_v not_o great_a than_o any_o one_o alone_a he_o enter_v upon_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o work_n by_o exhort_v man_n to_o raise_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n through_o charity_n wherein_o he_o find_v a_o kind_n of_o trinity_n in_o the_o nine_o he_o endeavour_v to_o find_v a_o trinity_n in_o man_n who_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o find_v there_o a_o spirit_n a_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o a_o love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v himself_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o and_o make_v but_o one_o essence_n this_o be_v according_a to_o s._n augustin_n a_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n memory_n understanding_n and_o will_v furnish_v he_o with_o another_o which_o he_o believe_v be_v clear_a and_o more_o like_a he_o explain_v it_o in_o the_o ten_o book_n he_o find_v some_o resemblance_n even_o in_o the_o outward_a man_n in_o the_o inward_a sense_n in_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n and_o these_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o follow_a book_n he_o conclude_v at_o last_o in_o the_o fifteen_o book_n that_o though_o we_o have_v here_o below_o several_a representation_n of_o the_o trinity_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o seek_v for_o it_o but_o in_o immutable_a and_o eternal_a thing_n and_o that_o we_o can_v see_v it_o in_o this_o life_n but_o by_o a_o figure_n and_o enigmatical_o and_o thus_o he_o pretend_v that_o we_o have_v a_o idea_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o production_n of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o a_o idea_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o love_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o will._n but_o he_o confess_v that_o these_o notion_n be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o comparison_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o five_o heresy_n or_o rather_o the_o sermon_n preach_v against_o five_o sort_n of_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_n heathen_n jew_n manichee_n sabellian_n and_o arian_n which_o the_o louvain_n doctor_n have_v ascribe_v to_o st._n augustin_n though_o erasmus_n doubt_v of_o it_o be_v throw_v in_o this_o edition_n among_o the_o supposititious_a treatise_n and_o this_o be_v do_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o style_n thereof_o be_v very_o different_a from_o st._n augustin_n and_o the_o author_n of_o that_o sermon_n preach_v it_o when_o arianism_n be_v the_o predominant_a religion_n in_o africa_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o 6_o and_o seven_o chapter_n which_o show_v that_o st._n augustin_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o some_o other_o african_a who_o live_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vandal_n persecution_n the_o sermon_n of_o the_o creed_n against_o the_o heathen_n jew_n and_o arian_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o time_n and_o probable_o of_o the_o same_o author_n the_o suit_n betwixt_o the_o church_n and_o the_o synagogue_n be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o lawyer_n who_o try_v to_o exercise_n himself_o in_o make_v the_o church_n to_o condemn_v the_o synagogue_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o a_o judge_n condemn_v a_o malefactor_n the_o book_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o manichee_n be_v restore_v to_o evodius_n of_o uzala_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o ancient_a manuscript_n and_o the_o different_a style_n the_o follow_a memorial_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o admit_v the_o manichee_n that_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o churth_n be_v very_o ancient_a and_o in_o all_o probability_n it_o be_v a_o order_n of_o some_o council_n of_o africa_n the_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v here_o restore_v to_o vigilius_n tapsensis_n the_o true_a author_n who_o cit_v it_o himself_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n against_o varimadus_n to_o who_o it_o be_v attribute_v in_o a_o ancient_a copy_n both_o the_o book_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o the_o translation_n of_o origen_n principle_n by_o rufinus_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o trinity_n of_o god_n be_v make_v up_o of_o extract_n out_o of_o several_a passage_n of_o st._n augustin_n work_n both_o genuine_a and_o spurious_a the_o book_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v likewise_o attribute_v to_o st._n ambrose_n st._n jerom_n st._n anselm_n and_o bonaventure_n be_v partly_o take_v out_o of_o a_o book_n write_v by_o st._n eucherius_n the_o dialogue_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v find_v in_o two_o manuscript_n eight_o hundred_o year_n old_a in_o one_o of_o they_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o st._n augustin_n yet_o it_o be_v clear_o write_v in_o a_o different_a style_n from_o he_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a maxim_n aught_o to_o be_v quite_o expunge_v out_o of_o st._n augustin_n work_n to_o which_o it_o have_v no_o relation_n yet_o it_o be_v quote_v under_o that_o holy_a father_n name_n by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o it_o bear_v his_o name_n in_o several_a manuscript_n trithemius_n ascribe_v it_o to_o alcuinus_fw-la and_o gratian_n cit_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o paterus_n but_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n be_v that_o gennadius_n write_v it_o to_o who_o it_o be_v attribute_v by_o algerus_n walafridus_n strabo_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o thomas_n aquinas_n in_o several_a place_n it_o be_v likewise_o cite_v under_o his_o name_n in_o several_a mss._n this_o book_n contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o
degrade_v caecilian_a and_o optatus_n utremotis_n duobus_fw-la unum_fw-la ordinarent_fw-la this_o passage_n oblige_v albaspinaeus_n to_o affirm_v that_o donatus_n of_o casae_fw-la nigrae_fw-la have_v be_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n he_o likewise_o draw_v from_o it_o great_a advantage_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o this_o period_n be_v not_o in_o the_o st._n germains_n copy_n and_o it_o signify_v nothing_o either_o for_o that_o which_o go_v before_o or_o for_o that_o which_o come_v after_o if_o we_o read_v the_o passage_n we_o may_v judge_v tunc_fw-la duo_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ad_fw-la africam_fw-la missi_fw-la sunt_fw-la eunomius_n &_o olympius_n venerunt_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la carthaginem_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la per_fw-la dies_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la vel_fw-la quinquaginta_fw-la ut_fw-la pronunciarent_fw-la ubi_fw-la esset_fw-la catholica_fw-la hoc_fw-la seditiosa_fw-la pars_fw-la donati_n fieri_fw-la passa_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la this_o place_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a whereas_o if_o this_o period_n be_v insert_v ut_fw-la remotis_fw-la duobus_fw-la unum_fw-la ordinarent_fw-la the_o sense_n be_v alter_v and_o it_o will_v be_v contradictory_n there_o be_v likewise_o some_o line_n before_o another_o restitution_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o st._n augustin_n testimony_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n donatus_n petiit_fw-la ut_fw-la ei_fw-la reverti_fw-la licuisset_fw-la &_o nec_fw-la ad_fw-la carthaginem_fw-la accederet_fw-la whereas_o they_o read_v before_o ut_fw-la ei_fw-la reverti_fw-la carthaginem_fw-la contingeret_fw-la in_o the_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o optatus_n they_o distinguish_v three_o persecution_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o governor_n be_v name_v by_o who_o order_n they_o be_v raise_v this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ordinary_a edition_n of_o optatus_n i_o shall_v not_o mention_v several_a other_o correction_n which_o may_v make_v we_o wish_v that_o a_o new_a entire_a edition_n of_o this_o author_n be_v undertake_v the_o ten_o tome_n the_o ten_o volume_n not_o yet_o print_v be_v intend_v for_o the_o book_n which_o st._n augustin_n compose_v x._o tom._n x._o against_o the_o pelagian_o the_o three_o book_n of_o merit_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o infant-baptism_n direct_v to_o marcellinus_n aught_o to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o till_o then_o he_o have_v not_o undertake_v the_o pelagian_o except_o in_o his_o sermon_n or_o in_o conversation_n as_o he_o take_v notice_n in_o his_o retractation_n he_o write_v these_o in_o the_o year_n 412._o in_o answer_n to_o the_o pelagian_o question_n which_o count_n marcellinus_n have_v send_v to_o he_o at_o carthage_n he_o speak_v there_o particular_o of_o infant-baptism_n as_o necessary_a to_o remit_v original_a sin_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o justify_v we_o or_o make_v we_o righteous_a though_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v so_o perfect_o accomplish_v god_n law_n but_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o say_v in_o our_o daily_a prayer_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a truth_n oppose_v by_o the_o pelagian_o st._n augustin_n refute_v they_o without_o name_v the_o author_n and_o speak_v of_o pelagius_n in_o good_a term_n because_o several_a person_n have_v a_o great_a esteem_n for_o his_o virtue_n and_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o set_v forth_o his_o doctrine_n in_o his_o own_o name_n be_v content_v to_o propose_v it_o in_o other_o man_n name_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o st._n paul_n st._n augustin_n in_o the_o last_o book_n refute_v the_o explication_n which_o he_o have_v give_v of_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o speak_v of_o original_a sin_n count_n marcellinus_n have_v receive_v these_o three_o book_n from_o st._n augustin_n send_v he_o word_n back_o again_o that_o he_o have_v find_v a_o passage_n which_o puzzle_v he_o st._n augustin_n have_v say_v that_o with_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n man_n may_v live_v without_o sin_n though_o none_o be_v yet_o arrive_v to_o that_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o none_o will_v ever_o arrive_v to_o it_o marcellinus_n ask_v st._n augustin_n how_o he_o can_v affirm_v this_o to_o be_v possible_a if_o there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o it_o to_o satisfy_v he_o about_o that_o question_n st._n augustin_n write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o letter_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o examine_v this_o question_n to_o the_o bottom_n but_o have_v answer_v in_o very_a few_o word_n that_o god_n can_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o he_o bold_o attack_n those_o who_o dare_v affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v fulfil_v the_o commandment_n be_v just_a and_o virtuous_a without_o the_o succour_n of_o christ_n grace_n he_o ground_n these_o reason_v upon_o that_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n by_o the_o letter_n he_o understand_v the_o law_n and_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v unprofitable_a without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o faith_n of_o righteousness_n holiness_n and_o all_o christian_a virtue_n this_o book_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 413._o in_o the_o year_n 414._o two_o young_a monk_n timasius_n and_o james_n have_v be_v undeceived_a by_o st._n augustin_n as_o to_o the_o pelagian_a error_n send_v to_o he_o one_o of_o pelagius_n book_n wherein_o he_o plead_v for_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christ_n grace_n st._n augustin_n immediate_o engage_v to_o write_v against_o it_o and_o compose_v upon_o that_o subject_a the_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n x._o st._n augustin_n tome_n x._o wherein_o he_o defend_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o prejudice_n to_o nature_n which_o be_v deliver_v and_o regulate_v by_o grace_n he_o explain_v in_o this_o treatise_n his_o principle_n concern_v the_o fall_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v justify_v yet_o he_o spare_v pelagius_n name_n but_o this_o monk_n have_v afterward_o discover_v his_o opinion_n be_v cite_v by_o heros_n bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o by_o lazarus_n bishop_n of_o aix_n to_o a_o council_n of_o fourteen_o bishop_n hold_v at_o diospolis_n in_o palestine_n in_o the_o year_n 415._o wherein_n he_o be_v declare_v catholic_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o his_o accuser_n have_v make_v a_o show_n of_o condemn_v the_o error_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v st._n augustin_n fear_v lest_o man_n shall_v believe_v that_o the_o council_n have_v approve_v his_o doctrine_n write_v a_o book_n entitle_v of_o the_o act_n of_o pelagius_n wherein_o he_o declare_v how_o thing_n be_v carry_v and_o discover_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o pelagius_n have_v impose_v upon_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n by_o profess_v a_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v oppose_v in_o his_o write_n this_o book_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 416_o or_o 417._o pelagius_n make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o artifice_n to_o persuade_v albinus_n pinianus_n and_o melania_n that_o he_o do_v not_o maintain_v the_o error_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o by_o anathematise_v they_o in_o appearance_n coelestius_n also_o deceive_v pope_n zosimus_n by_o the_o same_o fraud_n by_o present_v unto_o he_o a_o counterfeit_v catholic_n confession_n these_o cheat_n st._n augustin_n discover_v and_o refute_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o christ_n grace_n and_o in_o that_o of_o original_a sin_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o these_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v captious_a and_o deceitful_a these_o treatise_n be_v of_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n 418._o it_o be_v probable_a also_o that_o it_o be_v at_o that_o same_o time_n that_o st._n augustin_n write_v the_o small_a treatise_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o righteousness_n against_o coelestius_n where_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n and_o difficulty_n propose_v by_o this_o man_n under_o the_o name_n of_o definition_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o catholic_n who_o affirm_v that_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n that_o can_v attain_v to_o that_o perfection_n of_o pass_v his_o whole_a life_n without_o offend_a god_n st._n augustin_n maintain_v that_o god_n do_v not_o grant_v this_o grace_n even_o to_o the_o great_a saint_n and_o so_o that_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o believe_v that_o man_n can_v compass_v this_o by_o the_o sole_a strength_n of_o his_o freewill_n as_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n imagine_v he_o do_v not_o mention_v this_o book_n in_o his_o retractation_n buâ—_n st._n prosper_n quote_v it_o several_a time_n the_o first_o book_n of_o marriage_n and_o concupiscence_n be_v compose_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 418._o there_o st._n augustin_n answer_v one_o of_o the_o most_o malicious_a of_o the_o pelagian_a objection_n against_o original_a sin_n if_o concupiscence_n say_v they_o be_v evil_a and_o a_o effect_n of_o sin_n if_o all_o child_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n how_o come_v matrimony_n to_o be_v approve_v which_o be_v
good_a prince_n and_o discover_v at_o last_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v misfortune_n which_o be_v the_o credit_n and_o power_n that_o be_v give_v some_o time_n since_o to_o the_o goth_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o compose_v at_o the_o same_o time_n another_o discourse_n direct_v to_o pâ—…ius_n to_o who_o he_o send_v astronomical_a table_n which_o he_o have_v make_v this_o discourse_n contain_v a_o commendation_n of_o philosophy_n and_o particular_o of_o astronomy_n with_o a_o description_n of_o the_o work_n which_o he_o send_v the_o book_n â—ntituled_v dion_n prusaeus_n begin_v with_o the_o praise_n of_o that_o great_a man_n mention_v in_o philostratus_n there_o synesius_n justify_v himself_o against_o those_o that_o blame_v he_o for_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o philological_a learning_n and_o against_o such_o as_o find_v fault_n that_o the_o book_n he_o make_v use_v of_o be_v not_o very_o exact_a he_o show_v with_o great_a eloquence_n that_o the_o study_n of_o the_o fine_a learning_n of_o poetry_n and_o rhetoric_n be_v of_o very_o great_a use_n and_o not_o unworthy_a of_o a_o philosopher_n afterward_o he_o strong_o oppose_v the_o second_o calumny_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v sometime_o good_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o man_n part_n to_o use_v copy_n that_o be_v not_o so_o very_o correct_v the_o praise_n of_o baldness_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ingenious_a of_o all_o synesius_n work_n and_o though_o the_o matter_n seem_v not_o to_o afford_v much_o of_o itself_o yet_o he_o enlarge_v and_o beautify_v it_o with_o variety_n of_o wonderful_a reason_n and_o figure_n the_o two_o book_n of_o providence_n contain_v the_o history_n or_o rather_o the_o romance_n of_o two_o brother_n king_n of_o egypt_n call_v osiris_n and_o tytion_n it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o describe_v under_o those_o borrow_a name_n the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o book_n of_o dream_n there_o be_v several_a curious_a observation_n upon_o the_o original_a virtue_n and_o signification_n of_o dream_n synesius_n letter_n be_v write_v with_o inimitable_a eloquence_n pureness_n and_o dexterity_n they_o be_v full_a of_o historical_a passage_n sublime_a notion_n fine_a railleries_n moral_a reflection_n and_o pious_a expression_n there_o be_v 155._o of_o they_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o those_o only_a that_o relate_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n affair_n which_o be_v but_o very_o few_o to_o this_o may_v be_v refer_v what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o four_o letter_n of_o a_o shipwreck_n he_o observe_v that_o their_o pilot_n be_v a_o jew_n who_o quit_v the_o helm_n on_o the_o saturday's-eve_n after_o sunset_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o take_v it_o again_o what_o threaten_n soever_o be_v use_v till_o the_o ship_n be_v in_o a_o unavoidable_a danger_n of_o perish_v this_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 410._o in_o the_o 5_o letter_n direct_v to_o certain_a priest_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o prosecute_v the_o eunomian_o and_o to_o hinder_v their_o meeting_n yet_o so_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o have_v no_o design_n upon_o their_o estate_n in_o the_o 9th_o he_o commend_v a_o letter_n that_o be_v write_v by_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o 11_o he_o declare_v how_o unwilling_a he_o be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n and_o pray_v god_n who_o call_v he_o to_o that_o state_n to_o give_v he_o strength_n to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o it_o with_o applause_n and_o recommend_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n prayer_n both_o public_a and_o private_a in_o the_o 12_o he_o exhort_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n call_v cyril_n to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n from_o which_o they_o have_v be_v divide_v for_o a_o time_n affirm_v that_o theophilus_n their_o common_a father_n have_v admit_v they_o if_o he_o have_v be_v alive_a this_o letter_n be_v write_v after_o theophilus_n death_n which_o happen_v in_o october_n 412._o the_o 13_o be_v a_o epistle_n write_v from_o alexandria_n wherein_o he_o assign_v the_o day_n to_o his_o clergy_n when_o they_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n the_o day_n there_o set_v agree_v with_o the_o year_n 412._o andronicus_n governor_n of_o pentapolis_n a_o cruel_a man_n exercise_v several_a violence_n against_o the_o people_n synesius_n who_o be_v of_o a_o meek_a and_o merciful_a temper_n use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o hinder_v that_o man_n cruelty_n and_o to_o help_v those_o wretch_n who_o he_o torment_v among_o the_o rest_n he_o succour_v a_o man_n of_o quality_n andronicus_n enemy_n who_o that_o inexorable_a governor_n persecute_v without_o any_o cause_n that_o charitable_a action_n provoke_v he_o and_o make_v he_o utter_v in_o his_o anger_n these_o impious_a word_n that_o that_o unfortunate_a man_n flee_v to_o the_o church_n in_o vain_a and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o andronicus_n '_o s_z hand_n though_o he_o hold_v jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o foot_n synesius_n have_v hear_v this_o blasphemy_n excommunicate_v he_o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 411_o and_o with_o he_o thoas_n the_o chief_a minister_n of_o all_o his_o cruelty_n with_o his_o whole_a family_n after_o this_o excommunication_n he_o pronounce_v a_o discourse_n against_o he_o which_o be_v the_o 57th_o of_o his_o letter_n there_o he_o describe_v that_o governor_n cruelty_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o former_a life_n and_o with_o what_o reluctancy_n he_o accept_v the_o bishopric_n he_o bewail_v the_o deplorable_a condition_n of_o his_o country_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v altogether_o unfit_a to_o manage_v a_o business_n of_o that_o nature_n wherefore_o he_o entreat_v his_o brethren_n either_o to_o choose_v one_o in_o his_o room_n or_o give_v he_o a_o colleague_n that_o be_v verse_v in_o business_n in_o the_o 58th_o letter_n he_o give_v notice_n to_o all_o bishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ptolemais_n that_o a_o excommunication_n be_v pronounce_v against_o andronicus_n declare_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o shut_v their_o church-door_n against_o he_o and_o all_o his_o accomplice_n that_o if_o any_o man_n receive_v he_o not_o regard_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o small_a church_n he_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o he_o andronicus_n strike_v with_o that_o excommunication_n seem_v to_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o fault_n and_o promise_v to_o do_v penance_n synesius_n know_v his_o humour_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o admit_v he_o but_o the_o other_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v not_o of_o that_o opinion_n and_o judge_v that_o the_o excommunication_n be_v to_o be_v suspend_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v forbear_v send_v the_o letter_n that_o declare_v he_o excommunicate_v have_v take_v his_o word_n that_o thenceforth_o he_o shall_v not_o offer_v the_o like_a violence_n but_o this_o governor_n instead_o of_o keep_v his_o promise_n be_v more_o cruel_a than_o ever_o so_o that_o synesius_n publish_v the_o excommunication_n that_o have_v be_v pronounce_v and_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o governor_n relapse_n in_o the_o 72d_o letter_n he_o make_v another_o description_n of_o this_o governor_n violence_n in_o the_o 79th_o but_o at_o last_o this_o cruel_a man_n receive_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o cruelty_n and_o be_v deal_v withal_o as_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o other_o synesius_n charitable_o pity_v his_o condition_n as_o he_o observe_v in_o the_o 89th_o letter_n to_o theophilus_n in_o the_o 66th_o synesius_n malicious_o ask_v theophilus_n how_o he_o shall_v entertain_v alexander_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o st._n chrysostom_n bishop_n of_o basinopolis_n in_o bythinia_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o approve_v not_o of_o his_o behaviour_n towards_o those_o who_o side_v with_o that_o holy_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n he_o ready_o tell_v theophilus_n that_o he_o reverence_v his_o memory_n and_o that_o at_o least_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o hate_v a_o enemy_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o add_v that_o theophilus_n himself_o have_v write_v to_o atticus_n exhort_v he_o to_o admit_v into_o his_o communion_n those_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n party_n that_o as_o for_o this_o alexander_z who_o be_v bear_v at_o cyrene_n former_o a_o monk_n then_o raise_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o deacon_n and_o a_o priest_n and_o at_o last_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o basinopolis_n by_o st._n john_n chrysostom_n that_o he_o be_v withdraw_v into_o his_o own_o country_n synesius_n dare_v not_o admit_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n nor_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o church_n prayer_n but_o he_o receive_v he_o private_o into_o his_o house_n and_o show_v he_o much_o friendship_n it_o be_v his_o custom_n so_o to_o deal_v with_o all_o guilty_a person_n he_o entreat_v theophilus_n to_o answer_v he_o
of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o manichee_n of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o faith_n of_o two_o soul_n conference_n with_o fortunatus_n and_o felix_n against_o adimantus_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o manichee_n against_o faustus_n thirty_o three_o book_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o good_n against_o secundinus_n against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n two_o book_n letter_n 79th_o and_o 236th_o origenist_n anastasius_n letter_n to_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o a_o fragment_n of_o a_o synodical_a letter_n of_o he_o against_o origen_n john_n of_o jerusalem_n his_o apology_n theophilus_n paschal_n letter_n st._n jerom_n apologetic_n to_o domnion_n and_o pammachius_n letter_n to_o apronius_n and_o avitus_n against_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n his_o three_o book_n of_o apology_n against_o rufinus_n 〈◊〉_d invective_n of_o rufinus_n against_o st._n jerom._n his_o apology_n to_o pope_n anastâ—sius_n 〈…〉_o augustin_n freatise_n against_o the_o origenist_n and_o prisâ—…_n his_o 237th_o letter_n against_o the_o priscillianist_n his_o 265th_o letter_n against_o the_o novatian_o arian_n 〈…〉_o jerom_n treatise_n against_o helvidius_n his_o two_o book_n against_o jovinian_a with_o his_o apology_n to_o pammachius_n his_o treatise_n against_o vigilantius_n and_o two_o book_n against_o the_o same_o dialogue_n against_o the_o lucifâ—rians_n 〈…〉_o augustin_n answer_v to_o the_o discourse_n of_o a_o arian_n his_o conference_n against_o maximinus_n his_o letter_n 238th_o 239th_o 240th_o 241st_o and_o 242d_o pelagian_n 〈…〉_o jerâ—â—'s_n letter_n to_o câ—esiphon_n and_o three_o book_n of_o dialogue_n against_o the_o pelagian_o 〈…〉_o aâ—gustin's_n treatise_n against_o the_o pelagian_o contain_v in_o the_o ten_o tome_n of_o his_o work_n whereof_o see_v the_o catalogue_n in_o the_o precede_a table_n his_o letter_n 140th_o and_o other_o note_v in_o the_o table_n of_o letter_n dispose_v according_a to_o their_o argument_n by_o the_o benedictines_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n of_o the_o year_n 4â—8_n act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o diospolis_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o mileâ—…_n against_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n donatist_n st._n augustin_n treatise_n against_o the_o donatist_n contain_v in_o the_o nine_o tome_n of_o his_o work_n see_v the_o catalogue_n as_o above_o his_o other_o treatise_n and_o letter_n against_o the_o same_o heretic_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o table_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nine_o tome_n his_o letter_n 23d_o and_o other_o mark_v by_o the_o benedictines_n in_o the_o table_n of_o letter_n treatise_n upon_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n st._n chrysostom_n six_o discourse_n of_o the_o incomprehensible_a nature_n of_o god_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n to_o stagyrius_n treatise_n of_o virginity_n â—…us's_n explication_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o confeâ—sions_n of_o faith_n of_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n st._n augustin_n treatise_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n his_o explication_n of_o the_o creed_n manual_n to_o laurentius_n discourse_v of_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o ignorant_a discourse_v of_o the_o belief_n of_o thing_n we_o can_v comprehend_v treatise_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n treatise_n of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o faith_n letter_n upon_o dâ—vers_a article_n of_o religion_n mark_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o benedictines_n his_o book_n of_o retractation_n upon_o the_o trinity_n st._n jerom_n two_o letter_n to_o damask_n upon_o the_o hypostasis_n st._n chrysostom_n sermon_n concern_v the_o consubstantiality_n a_o treatise_n of_o isaac_n a_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d st._n augustin_n fifteen_o book_n upon_o the_o trinity_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n fragment_n of_o homily_n of_o flavianus_n and_o antiochus_n produce_v by_o theodoret._n fragment_n of_o theodorus_n mopsuestenus_n st._n chrysostome_n letter_n to_o caesarius_n against_o the_o error_n of_o apollinaâ—is_n where_o also_o the_o eucharist_n be_v speak_v of_o upon_o different_a subject_n st._n chrysostom_n homily_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a his_o sermon_n concern_v daemon_n st._n paulinus_n twelve_o and_o forty_o second_o letter_n concern_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n st._n augustin_n book_n against_o the_o academic_n his_o treatise_n of_o blessedness_n treatise_n of_o immortality_n and_o of_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o soul_n discourse_v of_o music_n book_n of_o a_o master_n three_o book_n of_o free_a will_n answer_n to_o several_a question_n answer_n to_o the_o question_n of_o simplicianus_n and_o dulcitius_n two_o discourse_n against_o lie_v another_o discourse_n concern_v the_o pâ—…diction_n of_o daemon_n four_o book_n concern_v the_o origination_n of_o the_o soul_n treatise_n concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o canonical_a and_o paschal_n letter_n of_o theophilus_n the_o letter_n of_o pope_n innocent_n i._n some_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n sermon_n upon_o the_o chief_a feast_n of_o the_o year_n st._n chrysostom_n defence_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n comparison_n between_o a_o monk_n and_o a_o king_n book_n of_o the_o priesthood_n two_o discourse_n to_o theodoruâ—_n three_o treatise_n of_o compunction_n of_o heart_n treatise_n of_o virginity_n two_o discourse_n against_o woman_n cohabit_v with_o clerk_n discourse_v to_o a_o nun_n against_o raillery_n two_o discourse_n to_o a_o young_a widow_n homily_n of_o anathema_n and_o some_o other_o of_o he_o st._n jerom_n letter_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o work_n treatise_n against_o jovinian_a and_o vigilantius_n several_a letter_n of_o st._n paulinus_n and_o particular_o the_o one_a 2d_o 45th_o 46th_o 22d_o 23d_o 26_o 29_o 30_o 32d_o 38th_o letter_n of_o bachiarius_n concern_v penance_n ursinus_n treatise_n against_o the_o reiteration_n of_o baptism_n confer_v by_o heretic_n st._n augustin_n treatise_n concern_v continence_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o marriage_n of_o holy_a virginity_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o widowhood_n of_o adulterous_a marriage_n of_o the_o labour_n of_o monk_n and_o of_o the_o care_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o the_o dead_a his_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n of_o dulcitius_n letter_n mark_v in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o benedictin_n the_o letter_n of_o pope_n zosimus_n and_o pope_n boniface_n i._n synesius_n letter_n and_o particular_o the_o 5_o 9th_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 57th_o 58th_o 79th_o 89th_o 66th_o 67th_o 76th_o 95th_o and_o 105th_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n relate_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o volume_n book_n of_o morality_n and_o piety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fragment_n of_o book_n of_o evagrius_n ponticus_n â—…urses_n of_o mark_n the_o hermit_n 〈…〉_o psychomachia_n cathemerinon_n and_o hamarâ—…_n 〈…〉_o hundred_o chapter_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n 〈…〉_o among_o the_o work_v of_o st._n chrysostom_n 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d sermon_n with_o the_o extract_v of_o phoâ—…_n â—…ks_v â—…tters_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o â—…ks_n 〈…〉_o â—â—â—mons_n whereof_o see_v the_o catalogue_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d discourse_n of_o piety_n and_o morality_n see_v the_o ca_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d part_n of_o his_o letter_n 〈…〉_o seven_o letter_n â—…_n part_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n paulinus_n 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d 13_o 22d_o 23d_o 30_o 32d_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d to_o aâ—â—thius_n entitle_v the_o eccleâ—…_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d â—o_z câ—lancia_n attribute_v to_o st._n pauâ—…_n â—…_n thirty_o two_o poem_n 〈…〉_o demetrià s_o and_o some_o other_o in_o st._n 〈…〉_o â—…s_v â—…manners_n of_o the_o church_n 〈…〉_o bâ—…_n 〈…〉_o religion_n most_o part_n of_o â—â—s_o sermon_n chief_o those_o of_o the_o â—…_n â—â—ird_n and_o 〈◊〉_d clâ—…s_v treâ—…_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o good_a work_n 〈…〉_o manual_a â—o_o lâ—…ius_n â—…_n comâ—…at_a 〈◊〉_d of_o patience_n 〈…〉_o letter_n mention_v in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o â—…_n 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d particular_o that_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o well_o 〈◊〉_d and_o those_o concern_v proâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d particular_o the_o 95th_o 〈…〉_o and_o discourse_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n book_n of_o criticism_n 〈◊〉_d his_o tâ—…se_n of_o the_o best_a manner_n of_o translate_n his_o book_n of_o the_o name_n of_o country_n and_o city_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n explication_n of_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o hebrew_n explication_n of_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n book_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n â—…_n letter_n upon_o divers_a critical_a question_n â—…_n â—…_n to_o minerius_n and_o paulinus_n verâ—…s_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n from_o the_o sepâ—…t_n and_o from_o the_o hebrew_n â—…_n harmony_n of_o the_o four_o gospel_n st._n chrysosioâ—…'s_n homily_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o 〈◊〉_d other_o st._n â—â—gustâ—â—'s_n four_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n his_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ks_v of_o particular_a way_n of_o speak_v use_v in_o 〈◊〉_d â—…en_n 〈◊〉_d book_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o question_n upoâ—_n 〈◊〉_d same_o book_n â—…_n 〈◊〉_d scripture_n â—…_n
after_o the_o word_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v no_o long_o common_a wine_n common_a not_o common_a but_o holy_a bread_n because_o still_o bread_n and_o wine_n bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o add_v in_o the_o one_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o letter_n that_o the_o christian_n be_v nourish_v with_o this_o body_n and_o blood_n he_o command_v they_o to_o receive_v it_o in_o a_o state_n of_o holiness_n and_o to_o show_v with_o what_o reverence_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v approach_v he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o two_o hundred_o ninety_o and_o four_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n that_o s._n chrysostom_n celebrate_v the_o divine_a mystery_n see_v the_o angel_n assist_v the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n at_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o adorable_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o often_o recommend_v penance_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o forty_o and_o three_o letter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n he_o admonish_v a_o priest_n not_o to_o deal_v too_o rough_o with_o a_o person_n who_o have_v confess_v his_o sin_n public_o and_o advise_v he_o to_o give_v he_o absolution_n not_o require_v any_o other_o penance_n not_o that_o he_o think_v that_o he_o ought_v always_o so_o to_o deal_v with_o offender_n for_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o necessary_a for_o a_o sinner_n to_o fast_o watch_n to_o lie_v on_o the_o ground_n to_o cover_v himself_o with_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n and_o last_o to_o perform_v rigorous_a penance_n but_o he_o require_v that_o it_o be_v remit_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v those_o austerity_n and_o that_o absolution_n be_v give_v they_o immediate_o after_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o crime_n he_o observe_v upon_o that_o occasion_n that_o a_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v active_a to_o plant_v the_o vine_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o slack_a to_o pluck_v it_o up_o he_o dislike_v the_o cruel_a treatment_n of_o sinner_n lest_o thereby_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o despair_n in_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o nineti_v letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n he_o reprove_v a_o bishop_n who_o will_v not_o receive_v heretic_n into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o render_v he_o inexcusable_a he_o relate_v a_o story_n which_o he_o say_v happen_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o one_o carpus_n a_o bishop_n who_o have_v use_v too_o much_o rigour_n towards_o the_o young_a sort_n who_o have_v sin_v be_v rebuke_v miraculous_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o command_v christian_n to_o make_v it_o often_o in_o letter_n eighty_o seven_o book_n one_o and_o in_o letter_n three_o hundred_o and_o four_o book_n two_n in_o letter_n sixty_o four_o book_n four_o inscribe_v to_o olympiodorus_n and_o recite_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a he_o blame_v this_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v cause_v the_o shape_v of_o beast_n and_o other_o strange_a figure_n to_o be_v paint_v upon_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o may_v only_o paint_v the_o cross_n in_o the_o chancel_n and_o round_o the_o church_n place_n picture_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o those_o that_o can_v read_v may_v learn_v the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o iconoclast_n have_v falsify_v this_o passage_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o place_n that_o we_o may_v paint_v picture_n they_o put_v instead_o of_o it_o we_o must_v white-ove_a the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n the_o last_o letter_n contain_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o miracle_n do_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o a_o martyr_n call_v plato_n who_o free_v the_o son_n of_o a_o certain_a monk_n of_o mount_n sinai_n from_o the_o captivity_n he_o be_v in_o a_o history_n which_o prove_v that_o the_o intercession_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v in_o use_n at_o that_o time_n i_o have_v forget_v to_o observe_v what_o s._n nilus_n maintain_v in_o letter_n two_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o nine_o and_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o book_n one_o that_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v always_o a_o virgin_n before_o after_o and_o in_o her_o delivery_n he_o exhort_v man_n to_o labour_n yet_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o our_o labour_n be_v of_o no_o use_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o s._n nilus_n letter_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o moral_a point_n which_o it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o recite_v particular_o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o say_v that_o he_o commend_v charity_n peace_n vigilance_n mortification_n watch_n obedience_n humility_n almsgivings_a and_o other_o christian_a virtue_n he_o give_v also_o many_o useful_a counsel_n to_o those_o who_o profess_v a_o religious_a life_n and_o who_o may_v be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o superior_n as_o also_o to_o those_o who_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o government_n of_o other_o read_v upon_o this_o subject_a letter_n three_o hundred_o and_o three_o book_n three_o and_o letter_n one_o book_n four_n in_o several_a place_n he_o extol_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o observe_v very_o well_o in_o letter_n one_o that_o prince_n and_o great_a personage_n be_v oblige_v to_o desire_v the_o help_n of_o their_o prayer_n to_o obtain_v the_o grace_n they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o among_o all_o the_o excellency_n that_o we_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o s._n nilus_n letter_n there_o be_v some_o false_a notion_n force_a allegory_n impertinent_a comparison_n and_o apocryphal_a story_n this_o for_o example_n be_v laugh_v at_o by_o s._n jerom_n and_o that_o with_o good_a reason_n he_o say_v in_o letter_n two_o book_n one_o that_o palestine_n be_v the_o place_n of_o adam_n habitation_n that_o he_o die_v in_o mount_n calvary_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o it_o have_v that_o name_n for_o man_n wonder_v to_o see_v a_o bare_a skull_n in_o that_o place_n call_v the_o place_n calvary_n s._n jerom_n say_v fit_o that_o that_o explication_n be_v plausible_a and_o please_v credulous_a people_n but_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n true_a favorabilis_fw-la interpretatio_fw-la &_o mulcens_fw-la aurem_fw-la populi_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la vera_fw-la yet_o origen_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n epiphanius_n in_o haer._n 46._o agree_v to_o it_o but_o s._n jerom_n opinion_n who_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o place_n of_o execution_n of_o malefactor_n be_v much_o more_o probable_a the_o author_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n attribute_v to_o rufinus_n f._n sirmondus_n publish_v in_o 1650._o a_o long_a confession_n of_o faith_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o rufinus_n and_o which_o joannes_n diaconus_fw-la have_v attribute_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o priest_n etc._n the_o author_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n of_o aquileia_n but_o this_o learned_a jesuit_n at_o the_o same_o time_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o can_v be_v his_o because_o it_o express_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o origen_n which_o rufinus_n never_o condemn_v in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o corby_n pelagius_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o write_n which_o he_o publish_v under_o rufinus_n name_n f._n garner_n have_v also_o put_v out_o since_o another_o confession_n of_o faith_n much_o short_a than_o the_o former_a make_v up_o of_o twelve_o anathema_n which_o be_v find_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o collection_n of_o piece_n compose_v by_o marius_n mercator_n this_o also_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o the_o pre-existence_n of_o soul_n which_o the_o priest_n of_o aquileia_n never_o will_v condemn_v so_o that_o this_o can_v be_v rufinus_n of_o aquileia_n no_o more_o than_o the_o former_a nevertheless_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v common_o attribute_v and_o not_o another_o rufinus_n as_o f._n garner_n affirm_v 1._o because_o the_o author_n who_o have_v preserve_v it_o have_v put_v it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o anastasius_n letter_n to_o rufinus_n of_o aquileia_n 2._o because_o the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v this_o rufinus_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o anastasius_n letter_n by_o this_o title_n incipit_fw-la fides_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la rufini_n here_o begin_v the_o sum_n of_o rufinus_n '_o s_z faith_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o author_n of_o that_o confession_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o hold_v and_o defend_v heretofore_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o now_o condemn_v this_o agree_v to_o rufinus_n who_o have_v defend_v the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n 4._o because_o the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n condemn_v in_o that_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o rufinus_n be_v accuse_v to_o have_v hold_v and_o about_o which_o he_o defend_v himself_o in_o his_o apology_n to_o pope_n
a_o city_n of_o pamphylia_n boast_v that_o sideta_n philippus_n sideta_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o troilus_n the_o sophist_n a_o native_a of_o the_o same_o city_n be_v but_o a_o deacon_n he_o converse_v much_o with_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o be_v afterward_o ordain_v priest_n he_o be_v very_o laborious_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o study_n of_o good_a learning_n and_o have_v make_v a_o great_a collection_n of_o book_n of_o all_o sort_n he_o compose_v several_a work_n in_o a_o asiatic_a style_n for_o he_o confute_v the_o book_n of_o julian_n and_o compose_v the_o history_n of_o christianity_n divide_v into_o thirty_o book_n each_o book_n be_v part_v into_o divers_a section_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o near_o a_o thoâ—sâ—â—d_n the_o argument_n of_o every_o section_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o section_n itself_o he_o give_v this_o book_n the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a history_n and_o not_o of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o collect_v in_o this_o work_n many_o curious_a and_o learned_a observation_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v a_o great_a philosopher_n he_o speak_v often_o of_o theorem_n of_o geometry_n astronomy_n arithmetic_n and_o music_n he_o spend_v much_o time_n and_o pain_n in_o describe_v island_n mountain_n tree_n and_o several_a other_o thing_n of_o little_a importance_n by_o these_o mean_n he_o have_v make_v his_o book_n very_o great_a and_z in_o my_o judgement_n useless_a both_o to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o learned_a for_o the_o ignorant_a take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o ornament_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o the_o learned_a condemn_v the_o vain_a repetition_n nevertheless_o let_v every_o one_o give_v what_o judgement_n he_o please_v of_o this_o work_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o he_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o time_n for_o after_o he_o have_v relate_v what_o pass_v in_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n he_o ascend_v to_o the_o time_n of_o athanasius_n and_o there_o often_o change_v the_o natural_a order_n of_o thing_n because_o he_o hope_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o room_n of_o atticus_n he_o take_v the_o liberty_n in_o his_o history_n to_o rail_v against_o the_o ordination_n of_o sisinnius_n who_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o and_o report_v very_o scandalous_a thing_n of_o those_o who_o choose_v and_o ordain_v he_o photius_n who_o have_v read_v some_o part_n of_o this_o work_n of_o philip_n of_o side_n say_v much_o the_o same_o thing_n of_o it_o and_o pass_v the_o same_o judgement_n upon_o it_o in_o code_n 35._o of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la i_o have_v read_v say_v he_o the_o work_n of_o philip_n of_o side_n entitle_v the_o christian_a history_n which_o begin_v at_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o go_v on_o as_o far_o as_o the_o story_n of_o moses_n sometime_o he_o treat_v of_o thing_n very_o short_a and_o sometime_o more_o copious_o the_o first_o book_n contain_v twenty_o four_o section_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o other_o a_o like_a number_n these_o be_v all_o we_o have_v see_v he_o be_v full_a of_o word_n but_o they_o be_v neither_o pleasant_a nor_o elegant_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v flat_a and_o soon_o â—ire_n the_o reader_n we_o find_v in_o it_o a_o great_a show_n of_o learning_n than_o profit_n he_o put_v in_o many_o thing_n into_o his_o history_n which_o be_v impertinent_a insomuch_o that_o he_o that_o see_v this_o work_n will_v never_o call_v it_o a_o history_n but_o a_o miscellaneous_n treatise_n he_o make_v so_o many_o needless_a digression_n he_o be_v con-temporary_a with_o sisinnius_n and_o proclus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n he_o often_o speak_v against_o the_o former_a in_o his_o history_n be_v displease_v because_o be_v in_o the_o same_o dignity_n and_o in_o the_o same_o church_n sisinnius_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o patriarchate_o before_o he_o although_o he_o think_v himself_o more_o eloquent_a than_o he_o the_o judgement_n which_o these_o author_n give_v of_o this_o work_n may_v make_v we_o not_o to_o be_v trouble_v much_o at_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o niceph._n callistus_n quote_v a_o fragment_n of_o it_o philostorgius_n philostorgius_n bear_v in_o cappadoâ—ia_n about_o the_o year_n 388_o the_o son_n of_o carterius_n and_o eulampia_n undertake_v to_o write_v a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n but_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o philostorgius_n philostorgius_n arianism_n and_o engage_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d party_n atheus_n party_n hence_o call_v atheus_n his_o work_n be_v rather_o a_o panegyric_n of_o these_o heretic_n than_o a_o history_n therein_o he_o open_o declare_v against_o the_o orthodox_n he_o slander_v they_o blame_v they_o and_o abuse_v they_o all-a-long_a it_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o praise_v at_o a_o venture_n all_o the_o arian_n party_n aetius_n according_a to_o he_o be_v the_o great_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v he_o and_o eunomius_n be_v the_o restorer_n of_o the_o faith_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n theophilus_n bishop_n of_o the_o indies_n and_o several_a arian_n bishop_n be_v the_o saint_n that_o have_v do_v miracle_n in_o it_o the_o semi-arians_a meet_v with_o little_a better_a treatment_n than_o the_o catholic_n he_o blame_v the_o deportment_n of_o eudoxus_n and_o describe_v acacius_n as_o a_o cunning_a impostor_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v the_o only_a person_n of_o the_o orthodox_n who_o the_o do_v not_o abuse_v he_o can_v likewise_o forbear_v commend_v s._n basil_n eloquence_n in_o sum_n he_o be_v full_a of_o falsity_n lie_n and_o calumny_n against_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o he_o have_v write_v with_o so_o much_o partiality_n that_o we_o can_v safe_o believe_v any_o thing_n he_o say_v yet_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o church_n he_o give_v several_a example_n of_o god_n providence_n he_o commend_v fast_v and_o continency_n he_o approve_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o martyr_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n he_o say_v that_o the_o first_o book_n of_o macchabee_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o second_o he_o whole_o reject_v the_o three_o his_o style_n be_v pleasant_a and_o elaborate_a he_o make_v use_v of_o poetical_a expression_n and_o choice_a word_n very_o fit_o he_o be_v very_o happy_a in_o apply_v of_o trope_n and_o emphatical_a word_n which_o will_v render_v his_o discourse_n very_o fine_a and_o please_a if_o he_o use_v they_o moderate_o and_o do_v not_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o extraordinary_a and_o force_a expression_n which_o make_v it_o dull_a and_o flat_a his_o discourse_n be_v set_v out_o with_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o figure_n that_o it_o become_v thereby_o obscure_a and_o tedious_a he_o have_v very_o often_o very_o proper_a and_o significant_a word_n his_o history_n be_v divide_v into_o twelve_o book_n it_o begin_v with_o the_o controversy_n between_o arius_n and_o alexander_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o 320._o and_o end_n at_o the_o time_n when_o theodosius_n the_o young_a admit_v valentinian_n iii_o into_o a_o share_n of_o the_o imperial_a government_n with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o placidia_n and_o constantius_n about_o the_o year_n 425._o every_o book_n begin_v with_o one_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o his_o own_o name_n this_o history_n of_o philostorgius_n be_v have_v in_o so_o great_a detestation_n among_o the_o orthodox_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n it_o have_v not_o be_v preserve_v entire_a to_o our_o time_n but_o we_o have_v a_o abridgement_n of_o it_o in_o photius_n and_o some_o extract_v take_v out_o of_o suidas_n and_o other_o author_n jacobus_n gothofredus_n a_o learned_a lawyer_n first_o publish_v they_o with_o his_o translation_n and_o large_a note_n this_o book_n be_v print_v at_o geneva_n in_o 1634_o cave_n 1634_o 1643._o quarto_fw-la dr._n cave_n since_o mr._n valesius_fw-la have_v review_v this_o abridgement_n by_o the_o manuscript_n and_o correct_v the_o text_n in_o several_a place_n have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o theodoret_n and_o eâ—â—grius_n at_o paris_n in_o 1673._o nonnus_n nonnus_n a_o christian_a poet_n of_o the_o city_n of_o panopolis_n in_o egypt_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o author_n of_o the_o five_o age_n though_o it_o be_v not_o exact_o know_v at_o what_o time_n he_o flourish_v 410._o flourish_v dr._n cave_n place_n he_o a._n d._n 410._o nonnus_n nonnus_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v that_o he_o live_v after_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n but_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o justinian_n since_o agathiâ—â—_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o emperor_n quote_v he_o in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o gothick_n war_n his_o style_n and_o manner_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o four_o age._n he_o have_v make_v a_o paraphrase_n upon_o s._n john_n gospel_n in_o verse_n in_o a_o swell_a and_o lofty_a style_n aldur_n manutius_n first_o publish_v the_o greek_a text_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o former_a age_n in_o 1508._o at_o
reckon_v it_o among_o the_o sacred_a volume_n and_o many_o of_o they_o have_v explain_v it_o in_o their_o commentary_n or_o cite_v it_o with_o great_a praise_n in_o their_o write_n for_o not_o only_a eusebius_n of_o palestine_n origen_n of_o egypt_n the_o glorious_a martyr_n s._n cyprian_a and_o some_o other_o father_n beside_o who_o be_v more_o ancient_a and_o near_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o those_o who_o have_v since_o gain_v credit_n to_o the_o church_n have_v acknowledge_v this_o book_n for_o a_o divine_a work_n s._n basil_n explain_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o proverb_n both_o the_o s._n gregory_n one_o of_o who_o be_v the_o brother_n the_o other_o the_o friend_n of_o s._n basil_n diodorus_n that_o excellent_a defender_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n john_n who_o discourse_n do_v instruct_v the_o whole_a world_n at_o this_o present_a and_o all_o that_o have_v follow_v they_o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o contemn_v these_o great_a man_n to_o follow_v private_a opinion_n be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o forsake_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o hearken_v to_o the_o surmise_n of_o man_n but_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v add_v theodoret_n that_o we_o be_v not_o solicitous_a to_o undeceive_v our_o adversary_n be_v content_v that_o we_o be_v ourselves_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n let_v we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o error_n and_o endeavour_v to_o cure_v it_o by_o remedy_n take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o read_v of_o this_o book_n and_o find_v therein_o these_o word_n perfume_n lily_n fruit_n kiss_n lettuce_n eye_n thigh_n and_o many_o other_o expression_n of_o that_o nature_n they_o have_v stop_v at_o the_o letter_n without_o dive_v into_o the_o hide_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v many_o figurative_a expression_n which_o have_v a_o clear_a different_a sense_n from_o that_o which_o the_o term_n do_v proper_o and_o natural_o signify_v as_o for_o example_n in_o ezek._n c._n 17._o 3._o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v describe_v by_o a_o eagle_n his_o power_n by_o the_o wing_n of_o that_o bird_n and_o his_o army_n by_o the_o talon_n jerusalem_n be_v there_o call_v lebanon_n the_o cedar_n be_v the_o inhabitant_n nor_o do_v the_o christian_n only_o thus_o expound_v this_o text_n but_o the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o the_o prophet_n zechariah_n c._n 11._o 1._o jerusalem_n be_v also_o understand_v under_o the_o name_n of_o lebanon_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n under_o that_o of_o fire_n the_o cedar_n be_v the_o noble_n and_o great_a man_n the_o pine_n be_v those_o of_o a_o middle_a condition_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o such_o like_a expression_n but_o to_o use_v a_o example_n which_o have_v a_o near_a resemblance_n to_o the_o subject_n we_o be_v upon_o god_n address_v himself_o to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n speak_v to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o woman_n and_o use_v the_o same_o term_n that_o solomon_n do_v read_v but_o ezek._n 16._o and_o you_o will_v find_v there_o breast_n thigh_n hand_n nostril_n ear_n he_o speak_v also_o there_o of_o beauty_n love_n embrace_n which_o thing_n nevertheless_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n there_o be_v like_o place_n in_o jeremiah_n isaiah_n and_o in_o all_o the_o other_o prophet_n we_o do_v nothing_o extraordinary_a then_o when_o we_o understand_v the_o song_n of_o song_n spiritual_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v expound_v who_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o spouse_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o book_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v call_v the_o bridegroom_n the_o spouse_n be_v his_o church_n her_o companion_n be_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o perfect_a enough_o to_o be_v spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o that_o converse_v with_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v either_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n or_o rather_o the_o angel_n last_o theodoret_n observe_v that_o the_o 3_o book_n of_o solomon_n be_v as_o so_o many_o degree_n of_o ascent_n to_o perfection_n that_o the_o proverb_n teach_v morality_n ecclesiaste_v the_o vanity_n of_o worldly_a thing_n and_o the_o canticle_n the_o mystical_a union_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o this_o book_n be_v put_v in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o believe_v that_o solomon_n have_v learn_v a_o part_n of_o what_o he_o say_v from_o the_o book_n of_o his_o father_n who_o have_v give_v a_o idea_n of_o it_o in_o psalm_n 44._o he_o will_v not_o that_o this_o book_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o young_a and_o weak_a people_n and_o he_o say_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v allow_v to_o read_v it_o but_o such_o as_o have_v a_o good_a wit_n and_o can_v comprehend_v the_o spiritual_a and_o hide_a sense_n last_o he_o admonish_v we_o that_o he_o have_v take_v many_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v write_v before_o he_o yet_o do_v not_o account_v himself_o a_o thief_n for_o that_o because_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n allow_v to_o those_o that_o succeed_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o what_o they_o have_v say_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o add_v many_o thing_n that_o he_o abridge_v what_o be_v too_o long_o and_o enlarge_v what_o seem_v too_o short_a in_o other_o he_o make_v a_o conclusion_n with_o a_o petition_n to_o those_o who_o enjoy_v his_o labour_n without_o any_o toil_n that_o they_o will_v pray_v for_o he_o in_o recompense_n and_o if_o they_o find_v not_o his_o commentary_n very_o exact_a he_o request_v they_o to_o accept_v at_o least_o his_o labour_n in_o good_a part_n and_o amend_v what_o they_o find_v want_v in_o it_o this_o preface_n alone_o give_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o this_o work_n be_v theodoret_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o book_n he_o explain_v the_o text_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o sense_n as_o he_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o preface_n theodoret_n have_v also_o make_v commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o prophet_n as_o he_o declare_v it_o in_o his_o 82._o letter_n to_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n we_o want_v none_o of_o they_o but_o that_o upon_o isaiah_n of_o which_o we_o have_v some_o fragment_n take_v out_o of_o the_o catena_n collect_v by_o f._n sirmondus_n but_o although_o much_o credit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o write_n of_o that_o sort_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v but_o what_o he_o have_v take_v from_o they_o be_v theodoret_n as_o to_o the_o commentary_n upon_o jeremiah_n and_o ezekiel_n daniel_n and_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n they_o be_v all_o entire_a in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o theodoret_n work_n the_o commentary_n upon_o daniel_n be_v compose_v first_o in_o 426._o the_o comment_n on_o ezekiel_n be_v next_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n follow_v this_o this_o be_v no_o soon_o end_v but_o he_o undertake_v to_o explain_v isaiah_n and_o after_o he_o have_v finish_v that_o he_o write_v upon_o jeremiah_n and_o conclude_v all_o his_o work_n upon_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o lamentation_n as_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o that_o holy_a book_n in_o this_o commentary_n he_o keep_v to_o his_o ordinary_a method_n explain_v in_o a_o few_o word_n very_o clear_o and_o intelligible_o the_o literal_a and_o historical_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a text_n without_o depart_v from_o it_o through_o allegory_n or_o moral_a digression_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o comment_n upon_o jeremiah_n be_v make_v by_o picus_n precedent_n of_o the_o inquest_n upon_o ezekiel_n and_o daniel_n by_o gabius_n and_o upon_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n by_o one_o name_v aegidius_n of_o albiga_n for_o albigensis_n the_o commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n excel_v all_o the_o commentary_n of_o theodoret_n for_o their_o solidity_n and_o elegancy_n he_o therein_o explain_v the_o text_n of_o that_o apostle_n in_o a_o very_a plain_a and_o natural_a way_n he_o compose_v it_o after_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n and_o s._n j._n chrysostom_n have_v already_o make_v excellent_a commentary_n upon_o those_o epistle_n it_o may_v seem_v inconsiderate_o do_v to_o undertake_v to_o make_v a_o new_a one_o this_o theodoret_n himself_o excuse_v in_o his_o preface_n and_o after_o he_o have_v according_a to_o his_o usual_a custom_n invoke_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n he_o own_v that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o almost_o but_o abridge_v the_o commentary_n of_o other_o he_o next_o observe_v the_o order_n in_o which_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v compose_v for_o he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v rank_v according_a to_o the_o
order_n they_o be_v write_v this_o commentary_n be_v literal_a he_o follow_v exact_o the_o explication_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n which_o he_o do_v no_o more_o often_o than_o abridge_v by_o cut_v off_o the_o moral_a observation_n this_o commentary_n be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o three_o tome_n it_o have_v be_v translate_v by_o gentianus_n harvet_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o theodoret_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o five_o book_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o supplement_n to_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n as_o be_v write_v after_o they_o eusebius_n they_o after_o they_o cassiodorus_n theodorus_n lector_fw-la and_o photius_n name_n theodoret_n last_o of_o these_o three_o ecclesiastical_a author_n theodoret_n correct_v some_o of_o their_o error_n he_o clear_v the_o history_n of_o s._n athanasius_n and_o relate_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o â—astern_a church_n which_o the_o other_o two_o author_n have_v not_o report_v particular_o what_o concern_v meletius_n flâ—viâ—n_n eusebiâ—â—_n of_o samosata_n and_o other_o oriental_a bishop_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o his_o design_n be_v to_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o remain_a part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n although_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o continuation_n of_o eusebius_n about_o the_o year_n 450_o 420._o 450_o about_o the_o year_n 450._o theodoret_n in_o his_o 82d_o letter_n to_o eusebius_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 445._o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n do_v not_o mention_v his_o history_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o write_v it_o after_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n since_o he_o speak_v l._n 5._o c._n 36._o of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n châ—ysostom_n make_v in_o 438._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o contest_v which_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n about_o the_o incarnation_n and_o seem_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o euâ—yches_n l._n 5._o c._n 3._o he_o write_v it_o before_o the_o death_n of_o theodosius_n which_o happen_v on_o july_n 29._o 450._o because_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o emperor_n as_o then_o reign_v l._n 5._o c._n 36._o in_o the_o same_o book_n c._n 35._o he_o count_v thirty_o year_n from_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o abdas_n which_o be_v put_v in_o 420._o he_o have_v not_o bring_v it_o down_o to_o that_o time_n it_o begin_v where_o eusebius_n end_v i._n e._n at_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n in_o 322_o or_o 323_o and_o end_n in_o 428_o this_o 428_o end_n in_o 428._o gennadius_n say_v that_o he_o continue_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n leo_n and_o that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o in_o ten_o book_n this_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o five_o last_o but_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o he_o have_v compose_v more_o than_o five_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o five_o book_n that_o he_o have_v end_v his_o history_n there_o euâ—grius_n say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o he_o that_o the_o history_n of_o theodoret_n end_v at_o the_o empire_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o death_n of_o theodorus_n and_o just_a when_o sisinnius_n be_v make_v bishop_n photius_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n last_o no_o man_n ever_o see_v these_o five_o last_o book_n it_o be_v true_a that_o theodorus_n in_o his_o collection_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o cite_v theodoret_n in_o the_o business_n of_o petrus_n mongus_n and_o calendion_n s._n john_n damascene_fw-la in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o image_n cite_v some_o place_n of_o the_o history_n of_o theodoret_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v there_o but_o they_o be_v mistake_v for_o by_o their_o account_n theodoret_n must_v have_v live_v till_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a their_o word_n have_v give_v occasion_n to_o some_o to_o conjecture_v that_o there_o be_v another_o theodoret_n the_o author_n of_o a_o history_n young_a and_o f._n garner_n pretâ—nds_v that_o it_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o alinde_v in_o cariâ—_n who_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o menâ—as_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o doubtful_a we_o have_v better_o say_v that_o these_o two_o author_n who_o in_o other_o matter_n be_v not_o exact_a be_v mistake_v in_o this_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n photius_n think_v the_o style_n of_o theodoret_n history_n much_o more_o agreeable_a to_o his_o matter_n than_o soâ—omen_n and_o socrates_n for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o clear_a and_o sublime_a and_o have_v nothing_o superstuous_a but_o he_o use_v too_o bold_a metaphor_n which_o be_v sometime_o altogether_o extravagant_a he_o have_v have_v no_o great_a care_n to_o observe_v the_o year_n in_o which_o those_o thing_n happen_v which_o he_o relate_v but_o he_o have_v take_v pain_n to_o collect_v and_o copy_n out_o in_o his_o history_n original_a piece_n as_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o synod_n emperor_n and_o bishop_n and_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o some_o remarkable_a circumstance_n which_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n have_v not_o speak_v of_o he_o give_v we_o a_o more_o exact_a history_n of_o the_o arian_n than_o they_o do_v he_o describe_v many_o particular_n which_o those_o two_o historian_n have_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o and_o he_o discover_v many_o thing_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o anticch_n which_o have_v remain_v in_o oblivion_n if_o he_o have_v not_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o they_o he_o have_v commit_v some_o fault_n he_o fault_n some_o fault_n here_o be_v some_o example_n of_o they_o he_o place_v the_o death_n of_o ariâ—s_n among_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a l._n 1._o c._n 14._o he_o make_v eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n successor_n to_o alexander_n in_o the_o see_v of_o aâ—tiâ—câ—_n ibid._n c._n 16._o he_o relate_v the_o election_n of_o eusebius_n of_o câ—sareâ—_n to_o fill_v the_o see_v of_o antioch_n after_o the_o death_n of_o eâ—lâ—lius_n c._n 21._o he_o make_v s._n atâ—anasius's_n exile_n to_o continue_v five_o month_n long_o than_o it_o do_v l._n 2._o c._n 1._o he_o fix_v the_o ordination_n of_o s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o valentinian_n although_o it_o do_v not_o happen_v till_o 370._o l._n 4._o c._n 5._o he_o commit_v a_o like_a fault_n almost_o in_o relate_v the_o sedition_n of_o antiâ—â—h_n after_o the_o murder_n of_o thessaloâ—ica_n he_o mistake_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n he_o count_v 250._o l._n 2._o c._n 7._o when_o they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o 170._o he_o confound_v the_o siege_n which_o the_o persian_n lay_v before_o nisibis_n in_o 350_o with_o that_o which_o they_o lay_v there_o in_o 359_o l._n 5._o c._n 3._o he_o say_v that_o paulinus_n refuse_v the_o agreement_n which_o meletius_n offer_v he_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n l._n 4._o c._n 30._o he_o be_v also_o mistake_v ch_n 8._o ibid._n where_o he_o have_v write_v that_o maximus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n by_o timoâ—heus_n whenas_o it_o be_v his_o successor_n peter_n that_o ordain_v he_o but_o baronius_n be_v prejudice_v against_o he_o reprove_v some_o place_n of_o theodoret_n history_n where_o that_o father_n have_v not_o at_o all_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n they_o truth_n baronius_n be_v prejudice_v etc._n etc._n theodoret_n put_v the_o deposition_n of_o eustâ—thiâ—s_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o 330._o baronius_n reprove_v he_o but_o he_o be_v mistake_v for_o eusebius_n confirm_v the_o opinion_n of_o theodoret._n baronius_n accuse_v he_o further_o for_o be_v too_o favourable_a to_o meletius_n and_o flavian_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v too_o much_o incense_v against_o they_o yet_o this_o be_v much_o more_o tolerable_a than_o to_o accuse_v he_o as_o a_o modern_a author_n do_v that_o he_o have_v compose_v his_o history_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o abuse_v the_o orthodox_n and_o to_o make_v a_o comparison_n between_o nestorius_n and_o s._n athanasius_n and_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o between_o s._n cyril_n and_o eusebius_n of_o nicodemia_n and_o theophilus_n there_o appear_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o theodoret_n history_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o show_v a_o great_a aversion_n to_o all_o heresy_n a_o great_a zeal_n for_o religion_n a_o great_a love_n for_o the_o church_n and_o a_o great_a respect_n for_o all_o the_o holy_a bishop_n who_o have_v defend_v the_o faith_n and_o a_o great_a esteem_n for_o all_o man_n who_o live_v well_o this_o history_n have_v be_v print_v in_o greek_a at_o basil_n 1536_o cave_n 1536_o 1535._o dr._n cave_n eight_o year_n after_o rob._n stevens_n print_v it_o at_o paris_n with_o the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n in_o greek_a f._n sirmondus_n have_v put_v it_o in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o his_o edition_n of_o theodoret_n work_n and_o
help_v forward_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o people_n 2._o to_o be_v give_v to_o modest_a poor_a ibid._n not_o to_o be_v bestow_v on_o profess_a beggar_n ibid._n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a of_o any_o religion_n ibid._n the_o commendation_n of_o almsgiving_n 27._o all_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v instruct_v about_o it_o 147._o sinner_n as_o well_o as_o good_a man_n be_v oblige_v to_o it_o ibid._n aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n 47._o altar_n build_v at_o athens_n to_o the_o unkown_n god_n some_o conjecture_n of_o s._n isidore_n about_o it_o 5._o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o demetrias_n 128_o etc._n etc._n author_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n attribute_v to_o rufinus_n some_o author_n opinion_n about_o this_o work_n 20._o author_n of_o the_o memoir_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o acacius_n this_o name_n be_v not_o know_v 175._o authority_n civil_a and_o spiritual_a they_o be_v two_o distinct_a power_n the_o one_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o other_o 110_o auxiliares_fw-la a_o roman_a orator_n 112_o 178._o asylum_n a_o privilege_n of_o church_n 244._o b_o baptism_n baptism_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o s._n paul_n what_o it_o be_v 5._o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n 6._o infant-baptism_n ib._n the_o day_n for_o baptism_n 53_o it_o be_v use_n 71._o it_o come_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o jewish_a wash_n ibid._n at_o what_o time_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v administer_v 94._o some_o question_n about_o baptism_n 104._o how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v with_o those_o that_o have_v be_v baptise_a and_o rebaptise_v by_o heretic_n 85_o etc._n etc._n they_o ought_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v who_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v be_v baptise_a already_o ib._n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v who_o can_v remember_v that_o they_o have_v be_v baptise_a though_o they_o can_v tell_v by_o what_o sect_n ib._n solemn_a baptism_n s._n leo_n affirm_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v on_o the_o feast_n of_o epiphany_n 93_o nor_o on_o any_o other_o festival_n beside_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n 104._o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n 20._o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v who_o have_v be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n 186._o the_o ceremony_n and_o effect_n of_o baptism_n ib._n reason_n for_o infant-baptism_n 190._o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reiterated_a 247._o baradatus_n and_o thalalaeus_fw-la monk_n who_o be_v always_o bow_v down_o and_o shut_v up_o 67._o bardesanes_n a_o heretic_n 68_o basilius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 102._o basil_n bishop_n of_o seleucia_n his_o life_n 139._o his_o homily_n and_o their_o abridgement_n ibid._n a_o censure_n upon_o his_o style_n and_o manner_n of_o write_v 140._o the_o edition_n of_o his_o homily_n 141._o bassianus_z bishop_n of_o evasa_n his_o petition_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n 138._o bassianus_n the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o stephen_n who_o both_o pretend_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ephesus_n determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 238._o bassus_n his_o accusation_n of_o sixtus_n iii_o a_o fable_n 48._o beast_n difference_n between_o the_o clean_a and_o unclean_a 139_o bishop_n their_o duty_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n 22._o they_o ought_v to_o observe_v the_o canon_n 26._o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o nestorian_a party_n 44._o the_o name_n of_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n of_o s._n cyril_n side_n 47_o must_v not_o be_v such_o as_o have_v have_v two_o wife_n or_o have_v marry_v a_o widow_n 83._o the_o ancient_a right_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n 84._o subject_n to_o the_o law_n of_o continence_n ibid._n ought_v not_o be_v marry_v to_o two_o wife_n 87_o aught_o to_o go_v to_o the_o synod_n ib._n ought_v to_o observe_v the_o canon_n ibid._n canon_n about_o bishop_n 91_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o go_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o contemn_v his_o own_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o both_o ib._n be_v all_o equal_a in_o what_o sense_n 92._o ought_v not_o to_o pawn_v the_o good_n of_o their_o church_n 94_o a_o description_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a bishop_n 183_o etc._n etc._n the_o virtue_n of_o bishop_n 185._o they_o ought_v not_o to_o receive_v or_o ordain_v the_o clergy_n of_o other_o bishop_n 236_o nor_o usurp_v their_o church_n ibid._n bruno_n bishop_n of_o signi_fw-la 118._o c_o canticle_n the_o authority_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o book_n 61._o acknowledge_v to_o be_v divine_a by_o the_o father_n 62_o 63._o not_o to_o be_v read_v by_o young_a and_o illiterate_a person_n ib._n chalcedon_n a_o general_a council_n hold_v in_o 451_o in_o that_o city_n 37_o 230._o calliopius_n a_o priest_n of_o nice_a 2._o caprasius_n a_o monk_n of_o lerin_n 117._o capreolus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n successor_n of_o aurelius_n he_o send_v his_o deputy_n to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 49_o and_o write_v a_o small_a treatise_n against_o nestorius_n ib._n carosus_fw-la a_o monk_n 101._o cartenna_n a_o city_n of_o mountania_n 121._o carthage_n by_o who_o and_o at_o what_o time_n take_v 147._o cassian_n his_o conference_n 11_o etc._n etc._n catechuman_n the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v to_o they_o 245._o they_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v into_o the_o baptistery_n nor_o be_v with_o the_o faithful_a ibid._n cause_n of_o great_a consequence_n to_o be_v determine_v before_o who_o 92._o s_o celestine_n his_o life_n and_o write_n 22._o where_o the_o aphorism_n of_o grace_n be_v his_o 22_o etc._n etc._n nestorius_n and_o write_v to_o s._n cyril_n and_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 194._o his_o letter_n after_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 204_o his_o death_n 47._o caelestius_n a_o scholar_n of_o pelagius_n 35._o caelibacy_n prefer_v before_o marriage_n 6._o different_a practice_n of_o church_n concern_v the_o caelibacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n 53._o it_o be_v extend_v to_o deacon_n and_o subdeacon_n though_o not_o in_o all_o church_n 85_o 91._o caelebacy_n enjoin_v deacon_n for_o the_o future_a 245._o celidonins_n a_o french_a bishop_n condemn_v by_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n 90._o cerealis_n his_o confession_n of_o faith_n 154._o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v intend_v only_o for_o man_n in_o a_o imperfect_a state_n 73._o caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n author_n of_o a_o great_a many_o sermon_n 118._o charesius_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n he_o present_v a_o petition_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 47._o charity_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o 13._o cheremon_n a_o abbot_n 12._o child_n how_o to_o bring_v they_o up_o 147._o chrism_n the_o priest_n receive_v it_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o 243._o christian_n their_o doctrine_n about_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v more_o reasonable_a than_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_n 72._o chrysippus_n a_o priest_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o sermon_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o virgin_n 141._o church-catholick_n the_o idea_n and_o definition_n of_o it_o 6._o some_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n explain_v ib._n it_o abhor_v sanguinary_a punishment_n 93._o a_o church_n not_o to_o be_v build_v by_o exaction_n from_o the_o people_n 6._o situation_n of_o church_n different_a 53._o can_v give_v pawn_n change_n or_o sell_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n 94._o church_n of_o rome_n prerogative_n grant_v to_o it_o by_o the_o emperor_n 91._o and_o be_v certain_o the_o first_o cimele_n a_o city_n of_o the_o sea-alps_n a_o old_a bishopric_n 121._o claudianus_n mamertus_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o vienna_n a_o abridgement_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n 150_o etc._n etc._n clergyman_n ought_v to_o be_v man_n of_o worth_n 83._o rule_n for_o they_o 85._o they_o ought_v not_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n where_o they_o have_v be_v ordain_v 87._o nor_o go_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o ibid._n a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v the_o clergy_n of_o another_o bishop_n 92._o a_o point_n of_o discipline_n concern_v the_o clergy_n ib._n they_o may_v not_o hold_v form_n 236._o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v without_o a_o title_n to_o some_o church_n and_o may_v not_o have_v two_o 240._o ought_v not_o to_o contend_v with_o any_o but_o before_o his_o bishop_n 241._o rule_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o clergy_n 247_o etc._n etc._n ought_v not_o be_v present_a at_o marriage_n or_o feast_n 249._o cloak_n a_o bishop_n ornament_n 6._o caelius_n sedulius_n a_o christian_a poet._n a_o abridgement_n of_o his_o poem_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 50._o his_o temper_n ibid._n a_o different_a person_n from_o he_o who_o make_v a_o comment_n upon_o all_o s._n paul_n epistle_n ibid._n the_o edition_n of_o his_o poem_n 51._o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a from_o apostolic_a tradition_n 109_o comedy_n forbid_v 7._o comedian_n their_o art_n noxious_a and_o a_o corrupt_a of_o
the_o three_o four_o five_o six_o and_o seven_o letter_n and_o some_o decree_n supposititious_a work_n the_o first_o second_o eighth_z and_o nine_o letter_n eulogius_n work_v lose_v six_o book_n against_o novatus_n two_o book_n of_o apology_n for_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n leo_n against_o timotheus_n and_o severus_n another_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o letter_n invective_n against_o theodosius_n and_o the_o caianite_n john_n the_o young_a genuine_a work_n a_o homily_n of_o penance_n two_o penitential_a book_n work_v lose_v a_o letter_n to_o leander_n john_n of_o biclarum_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o chronicle_n from_o the_o year_n 566_o to_o 590._o a_o book_n lose_v a_o rule_n for_o his_o monk_n of_o biclarum_n anastasius_n sinaita_n genuine_a work_n the_o guide_n of_o the_o true_a way_n against_o the_o acephali_n book_n two_o of_o anagogical_a consideration_n about_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n five_o dogmatical_a discourse_n six_o sermon_n divers_a manuscript_n treatise_n supposititious_a work_n 154_o question_n upon_o the_o scripture_n evagrius_n genuine_a work_n six_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n st._n john_n climacus_n genuine_a work_n a_o scale_n of_o the_o cloister_n contain_v thirty_o degree_n a_o letter_n to_o john_n abbot_n of_o raithu_n john_n of_o raithu_n genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o st._n john_n climacus_n a_o commendation_n and_o commentary_n upon_o his_o scale_n st._n gregory_z i._n genuine_a work_n twelve_o book_n of_o letter_n which_o be_v in_o number_n 840_o or_o thereabouts_o the_o question_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o st._n gregory_n moral_n upon_o job_n divide_v into_o five_o and_o thirty_o book_n and_o distribute_v into_o six_o part_n homily_n upon_o ezechiel_n two_o book_n of_o homily_n upon_o the_o gospel_n a_o dialogue_n divide_v into_o three_o book_n commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o canticle_n collect_v by_o the_o abbot_n claudus_n supposititious_a work_n the_o letter_n 54_o of_o the_o seven_o book_n the_o 31st_o letter_n of_o the_o ten_o book_n the_o memorial_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o phocas_n the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o autun_n the_o privilege_n of_o st._n medard_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o seven_o penitential_a psalm_n the_o antiphonary_n and_o the_o sacramentary_a paterius_n genuine_a work_n two_o book_n of_o collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o st._n gregory_n upon_o the_o scripture_n a_o book_n lose_v a_o three_o book_n st._n leander_n bishop_n of_o sevil._n genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o his_o sister_n florentina_n a_o discourse_n about_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o goth_n work_v lose_v two_o book_n against_o heretic_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o arian_n a_o edition_n of_o the_o psalm_n letter_n to_o st._n gregory_n a_o letter_n about_o baptism_n address_v to_o his_o brother_n many_o familiar_a letter_n licinianus_n and_o severus_n bishop_n of_o spain_n work_v lose_v letter_n of_o licinianus_n a_o treatise_n of_o severus_n against_o vincentius_n bishop_n of_o saragosa_n another_o treatise_n of_o the_o same_o about_o virginity_n dinamius_fw-la a_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o st._n marius_n a_o abbot_n eutropius_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o monk_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o letter_n about_o the_o unction_n of_o those_o who_o be_v biptize_v maximus_n bishop_n of_o saragosa_n work_v lose_v the_o history_n of_o spain_n and_o some_o other_o treatise_n in_o prose_n and_o verse_n eustratius_n a_o genuive_v work_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a andronicianus_n work_v lose_v two_o book_n against_o the_o eunomian_o lucinius_fw-la charinus_n work_v lose_v the_o journey_n of_o the_o apostle_n metrodorus_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o paschal_n cycle_n heraclianus_n bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n work_v lose_v twenty_o book_n against_o the_o manichean_o leontius_n bishop_n of_o arabissa_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o homily_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o of_o lazarus_n a_o table_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o act_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o six_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o symmachus_n the_o act_n and_o three_o canon_n for_o prevent_v the_o usual_a canvassing_n at_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n the_o second_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o same_o the_o act_n of_o the_o absolution_n of_o symmachus_n two_o letter_n of_o theodoric_n to_o the_o council_n a_o relation_n about_o king_n theodoric_n make_v by_o the_o council_n the_o answer_n of_o theodoric_n a_o memorial_n of_o instruction_n from_o the_o council_n to_o the_o king_n the_o three_o council_n under_o symmachus_n act_n and_o a_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n concern_v the_o alienation_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n council_n of_o agda_n 47_o canon_n and_o 25_o add_v which_o be_v none_o of_o this_o council_n council_n i._o of_o orleans_n one_o and_o thirty_o canon_n council_n of_o tarraco_n thirteen_o canon_n council_n of_o gerunda_n ten_o canon_n council_n of_o epaone_n forty_o canon_n council_n i._o of_o lion_n six_o canon_n council_n of_o lerida_n sixteen_o canon_n council_n of_o valentia_n in_o spain_n six_o canon_n council_n iv_o of_o arles_n four_o canon_n council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o afric_n under_o boniface_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n act_n concern_v the_o restore_n of_o discipline_n and_o the_o exemption_n of_o monk_n council_n ii_o of_o orange_n eight_o article_n concern_v grace_n confirm_v by_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o a_o collection_n of_o some_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o father_n council_n ii_o of_o vasio_n five_o canon_n council_n of_o rome_n under_o boniface_n ii_o act_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o larissa_n a_o conference_n at_o carthage_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o severian_n act_n of_o what_o be_v say_v there_o council_n ii_o of_o orleans_n one_o and_o twenty_o canon_n council_n of_o clermont_n in_o 535._o sixteen_o canon_n a_o letter_n to_o king_n theodebert_n council_n iii_o of_o orleans_n three_o and_o thirty_o canon_n council_n of_o barcelona_n ten_o canon_n council_n iv_o of_o orleans_n eight_o and_o thirty_o canon_n council_n v._o of_o orleans_n four_o and_o twenty_o canon_n council_n of_o arvernia_n under_o king_n theodoret._n a_o repetition_n and_o confirmation_n of_o sixteen_o canon_n in_o the_o precede_a council_n council_n of_o tutella_n a_o letter_n of_o mappinius_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n about_o this_o council_n council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o menna_n act_n of_o this_o council_n council_n ii_o of_o constantinople_n call_v the_o five_o general_n council_n act_n of_o this_o council_n council_n v._o of_o arles_n seven_o canon_n council_n ii_o of_o paris_n act_v lose_v council_n iii_o of_o paris_n ten_o canon_n edict_n of_o clotarius_n council_n i._o of_o bracara_n two_o and_o twenty_o canon_n council_n hold_v at_o santones_n act_n lose_v council_n ii_o of_o lion_n six_o canon_n council_n ii_o of_o tours_n seven_o and_o twenty_o canon_n one_o letter_n council_n ii_o of_o bracara_n ten_o canon_n council_n v._o of_o paris_n act_n lose_v synod_n of_o antisiodorum_n five_o and_o forty_o constitution_n council_n i._o of_o mascon_n nineteen_o canon_n council_n iii_o of_o lion_n six_o canon_n council_n ii_o of_o valentia_n act_n confirm_v donation_n make_v to_o the_o church_n council_n ii_o of_o mascon_n twenty_o canon_n edict_n of_o gontranus_fw-la council_n iii_o of_o toledo_n act_n of_o this_o council_n three_o and_o twenty_o canon_n edict_n of_o the_o king_n council_n of_o narbo_n fifteen_o canon_n council_n i._o of_o sevil._n a_o letter_n to_o pegasus_n bishop_n of_o astigis_fw-la council_n in_o arvernia_n act_n lose_v a_o table_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o the_o six_o age_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o subject_a matter_n treatise_n in_o general_z about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n a_o treatise_n of_o faith_n address_v to_o peter_n compose_v by_o st._n fulgentius_n a_o treatise_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a address_v to_o felix_n confession_n of_o faith_n by_o maxentius_n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o giles_n the_o abbot_n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n by_o justinian_n a_o treatise_n by_o the_o same_o against_o origen_n a_o treatise_n of_o zacharias_n against_o the_o manichee_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o same_o a_o letter_n of_o agnellus_n concern_v the_o faith_n treatise_n about_o the_o trinity_n a_o letter_n of_o avitus_n fragment_n of_o some_o of_o his_o book_n against_o the_o arian_n a_o conference_n of_o he_o with_o gondebaud_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o arian_n by_o st._n fulgentius_n three_o book_n of_o the_o same_o to_o king_n thrasimund_n the_o answer_n of_o fulgentius_n to_o the_o second_o question_n of_o monimus_n and_o the_o last_o book_n of_o he_o to_o monimus_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o a_o fragment_n of_o the_o book_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n against_o fabianus_n a_o arian_n heretic_n a_o
treatise_n of_o the_o same_o st._n fulgentius_n to_o victor_n the_o answer_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n to_o the_o first_o and_o four_o question_n of_o ferrandus_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o boethius_n about_o the_o trinity_n the_o first_o and_o second_o dogmatical_a treatise_n of_o anastasius_n sinaita_n treatise_n about_o the_o incarnation_n the_o second_o and_o three_o letter_n of_o avitus_n a_o discourse_n of_o ennodius_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o the_o east_n for_o the_o council_n letter_n of_o hormisdas_n letter_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o scythia_n about_o this_o proposition_n one_o of_o the_o trinity_n suffer_v and_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o afric_n compose_v by_o st._n fulgentius_n the_o answer_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o question_n of_o ferrandus_fw-la the_o answer_n to_o reginus_n letter_n of_o ferrandus_fw-la to_o severus_n and_o anatolius_n about_o this_o proposition_n one_o of_o the_o trinity_n suffer_v a_o write_n of_o his_o about_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o write_n of_o john_n maxentius_n a_o letter_n of_o trifolius_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n by_o boethius_n the_o work_n of_o st._n ephrem_fw-la fragment_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o jobius_fw-la about_o the_o word_n incarnate_a twelve_o book_n of_o facundus_n a_o treatise_n of_o rusticus_n against_o the_o acephali_n the_o work_n of_o leontius_n a_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o eulogius_n relate_v by_o photius_n the_o guide_n of_o the_o true_a way_n by_o anastasius_n sindita_n the_o three_o four_o and_o five_o dogmatical_a discourse_n of_o the_o same_o about_o grace_n liberty_n and_o predestination_n the_o four_o book_n of_o avitus_n the_o nineteenth_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o ennodius_n the_o beginning_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n book_n to_o monimus_n a_o letter_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o scythia_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o afric_n compose_v by_o st._n fulgentius_n three_o book_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n about_o predestination_n and_o grace_n a_o letter_n to_o john_n and_o venerius_n write_v by_o the_o same_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o afric_n the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o treatise_n about_o faith_n address_v to_o peter_n canon_n of_o council_n 11._o of_o orange_n about_o the_o soul_n against_o the_o arian_n a_o treatise_n of_o eustratius_n about_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a a_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o cassiodorus_n treatise_n against_o the_o heretic_n against_o the_o arian_n fragment_n of_o avitus_n his_o conference_n answer_v to_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o arian_n by_o st._n fulgentius_n and_o other_o treatise_n by_o the_o same_o against_o the_o eutychian_o acephali_n and_o severian_n a_o discourse_n of_o ennodius_n the_o write_n of_o john_n maxentius_n the_o work_n of_o st._n ephrem_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o jobius_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o rusticus_n the_o work_n of_o leontius_n the_o guide_n of_o anastasius_n sinaita_n council_n under_o menna_n council_n v._o general_n etc._n etc._n against_o the_o pelagian_o the_o write_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n a_o letter_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o scythia_n canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o orange_n upon_o this_o proposition_n one_o of_o the_o trinity_n suffer_v the_o letter_n of_o hormisdas_n the_o write_n of_o john_n maxentius_n a_o letter_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o afric_n a_o letter_n of_o avitus_n a_o letter_n of_o ferrandus_fw-la to_o severus_n a_o letter_n of_o trifolius_fw-la letter_n of_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n letter_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o chief_o of_o vigilius_n act_n of_o the_o five_o council_n the_o work_n of_o facundus_n a_o write_n of_o ferrandus_fw-la the_o edict_n of_o justinian_n letter_n of_o the_o pope_n pelagius_n and_o st._n gregory_n work_n of_o discipline_n first_o second_o three_o five_o six_o and_o seven_o letter_n of_o symmachus_n first_o four_o and_o six_o letter_n of_o avitus_n item_n the_o nine_o ten_o fourteen_o seventeen_o three_o and_o twenty_o six_o and_o twenty_o thirty_o six_o and_o thirty_o nine_o and_o thirty_o one_o and_o forty_o and_o nine_o and_o forty_o of_o the_o same_o the_o homily_n on_o the_o rogation-day_n by_o the_o same_o his_o homily_n upon_o dedication_n the_o fourteen_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o ennodius_n letter_n the_o exhortation_n of_o ennodius_n about_o the_o obligation_n of_o bishop_n to_o keep_v a_o clergyman_n in_o their_o house_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o their_o action_n five_o discourse_n by_o the_o same_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o question_n of_o monimus_n by_o the_o same_o his_o letter_n to_o proba_n his_o letter_n about_o conjugal_a duty_n a_o collection_n of_o canon_n by_o ferrandus_fw-la the_o deacon_n the_o three_o letter_n of_o john_n i._o address_v to_o caesarius_n a_o letter_n of_o boniface_n to_o the_o same_o letter_n of_o john_n ii_o novel_n of_o justinian_n a_o collection_n of_o canon_n and_o decretal_n by_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la letter_n about_o easter_n by_o the_o same_o the_o three_o six_o seven_o eight_o nine_o ten_o and_o eleven_o letter_n of_o vigilius_n the_o letter_n of_o pontianus_n to_o justinian_n the_o letter_n of_o leo_n to_o king_n childebert_n a_o treatise_n of_o facundus_n address_v to_o mocianus_n a_o letter_n by_o the_o same_o some_o letter_n of_o pelagius_n 1_n collection_n of_o canon_n by_o martinus_n of_o bracara_n collection_n of_o canon_n by_o joannes_n scholasticus_n collection_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a law_n by_o the_o same_o a_o letter_n of_o evantius_fw-la about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o eat_v the_o blood_n of_o animal_n a_o letter_n and_o decree_n of_o pelagius_n ii_o penitential_a book_n of_o john_n the_o young_a great_a part_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a the_o pastoral_n by_o the_o same_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n about_o baptism_n answer_v of_o st._n fulgentius_n to_o the_o question_n of_o ferrandus_fw-la letter_n of_o trojanus_n bishop_n of_o santones_n to_o eumenius_n about_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈…〉_o two_o 〈…〉_o a_o letter_n by_o the_o same_o 〈…〉_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o jâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o work_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n critical_a treatise_n a_o introduction_n to_o scripture_n by_o adrianus_n a_o institution_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o diâ—…e_v learning_n junilius_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o pâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_a law_n the_o harmony_n of_o the_o four_o gospels_n 〈◊〉_d victor_n of_o 〈◊〉_d anagogical_a consideration_n by_o anastasius_n sinaita_n upon_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n commentary_n commentary_n upon_o the_o pâ—…_n and_o isaiah_n by_o procopius_n of_o gaza_n scholia_fw-la upon_o king_n and_o chronicle_n by_o the_o same_o a_o commentary_n of_o cassiodâ—…_n upon_o the_o psalm_n a_o commentary_n upon_o canticle_n false_o attribuâ—â—â—_n to_o the_o same_o the_o moral_n of_o st._n gregory_n upon_o job_n his_o homily_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d a_o commentary_n upon_o king_n and_o câ—…icles_n by_o the_o abbot_n claudius_n a_o collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o st._n gregory_n upon_o the_o scripture_n make_v by_o paterius_n st._n gregory_n homily_n upon_o the_o gospel_n priâ—â—sius's_n commentary_n upon_o st._n paul_n hâ—â—_n commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n 〈◊〉_d his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n historical_a work_n the_o three_o six_o eighth_z and_o nine_o letter_n of_o syâ—…chus_n the_o 30_o letter_n of_o avitus_n in_o behalf_n of_o pope_n syâ—…chus_n a_o panegyric_n upon_o king_n theodoric_n by_o 〈◊〉_d apology_n for_o the_o council_n which_o acquit_v syâ—…chus_n by_o eâ—…dius_n the_o life_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o pâ—â—iâ—_n and_o anthony_n monk_n of_o lerina_n by_o the_o same_o the_o letter_n of_o hormisdas_n the_o life_n of_o st._n seurinus_n by_o eugippius_n write_n of_o ferrandus_fw-la about_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o life_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n by_o ferrandus_fw-la a_o write_n of_o john_n mâ—…ius_n the_o chronicle_n of_o marcellinus_n translation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o socrates_n sozâ—…_n and_o theodoret_n by_o epiphanius_n a_o history_n by_o theodorus_n the_o reader_n letter_n of_o john_n ii_o about_o the_o deposition_n of_o contumeliosus_fw-la letter_n of_o agapetus_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o anthimus_n stephen_n and_o contumeliosus_fw-la letter_n of_o justinian_n to_o the_o five_o council_n and_o his_o edict_n against_o anthimus_n the_o tâ—…_n history_n of_o cassiodorus_n a_o chronicle_n letter_n and_o write_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o testament_n of_o câ—sâ—rius_n of_o arles_n the_o life_n of_o the_o abbot_n 〈◊〉_d by_o cyril_n of_o scythopolis_n work_n of_o facundus_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n history_n of_o liberatus_n chronicle_n of_o victor_n some_o letter_n of_o pelagius_n 1_n ten_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o france_n by_o gregory_n of_o tours_n eight_o book_n of_o miracle_n or_o of_o the_o lâ—…_n of_o sâ—…_n the_o life_n of_o some_o sâ—…_n letter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d ii_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o
verse_n as_o for_o example_n those_o that_o meet_v iâ—_n the_o crown_n about_o his_o head_n read_v round_o make_v exact_o this_o verse_n rex_fw-la regum_fw-la dominus_fw-la dominantium_fw-la in_o the_o other_o table_n he_o represent_v many_o different_a thing_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o angel_n the_o virtue_n the_o element_n cipher_n mystical_a number_n gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o beatitude_n book_n of_o moses_n name_n of_o adam_n allelujah_o amen_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o last_o he_o represent_v a_o cross_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o which_o be_v paint_v a_o monk_n worship_v it_o and_o in_o it_o these_o word_n rabanum_fw-la memet_fw-la clemens_fw-la rogo_fw-la christ_n tuere_fw-la o_o pie_n judicio_fw-la this_o first_o book_n be_v explain_v by_o a_o second_o which_o contain_v 28_o chapter_n in_o prose_n rabanus_n undertake_v this_o work_n at_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o present_v it_o a_o great_a while_n afterward_o to_o gregory_n the_o four_o to_o who_o it_o be_v recommend_v as_o a_o wonderful_a piece_n of_o art_n by_o alcuinus_fw-la who_o have_v be_v rabanus_n master_n these_o be_v the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o rabanus_n work_n the_o second_o consist_v of_o four_o book_n of_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n four_o upon_o exodus_fw-la seven_o upon_o leviticus_n with_o a_o abridgement_n of_o they_o by_o strabo_n his_o scholar_n four_o upon_o number_n and_o as_o many_o upon_o deuteronomy_n all_o these_o commentary_n be_v dedicate_v to_o freculphus_n bishop_n of_o lysieux_n at_o who_o desire_n he_o undertake_v they_o rabanus_n in_o his_o epistle_n entreat_v he_o to_o examine_v they_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o expect_v any_o thing_n extraordinary_a from_o one_o that_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o work_v for_o his_o live_n than_o to_o write_v book_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o beside_o who_o charge_n of_o abbot_n allow_v he_o but_o little_a leisure_n the_o three_o tome_n contain_v two_o book_n of_o commentary_n upon_o judge_n dedicate_v to_o humbertus_fw-la bishop_n of_o wirtzbourg_n one_o on_o the_o history_n of_o ruth_n four_o on_o the_o four_o book_n of_o king_n dedicate_v to_o hilduin_n four_o other_o upon_o the_o two_o book_n of_o chronicle_n dedicate_v to_o lewis_n emperor_n of_o germany_n one_o commentary_n upon_o the_o history_n of_o judith_n and_o another_o upon_o hester_n these_o two_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o empress_n judith_n a_o comment_n upon_o the_o canticle_n which_o be_v compose_v into_o morning_n hymn_n for_o every_o day_n of_o the_o week_n dedicate_v to_o lewis_n king_n of_o germany_n three_o book_n of_o commentary_n on_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n as_o many_o on_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o two_o upon_o ecclesiastes_n these_o two_o last_o be_v dedicate_v to_o otgarus_n archbishop_n of_o mayence_n the_o four_o tome_n consist_v of_o nineteen_o book_n of_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o his_o lamentation_n twenty_o upon_o ezekiel_n dedicate_v to_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n and_o two_o more_o on_o the_o two_o book_n of_o maccabee_n the_o first_o be_v to_o lewis_n king_n of_o germany_n and_o the_o other_o to_o geroldus_n archdeacon_n of_o that_o king_n chapel_n the_o five_o tome_n contain_v eight_o book_n of_o commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n direct_v to_o aistulphus_n archbishop_n of_o mayence_n and_o last_o thirty_o book_n of_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n write_v at_o the_o request_n of_o lupus_n of_o ferrara_n and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o bishop_n samuel_n many_o homily_n upon_o the_o sunday_n feast_n and_o holyday_n of_o the_o year_n and_o also_o upon_o divers_a point_n of_o morality_n dedicate_v to_o aistulphus_n and_o lotharius_n a_o treatise_n of_o allegory_n upon_o all_o the_o scripture_n where_o after_o have_v explain_v the_o difference_n between_o tropology_n analogy_n and_o allegory_n he_o rank_n in_o alphabetical_a order_n many_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o all_o which_o he_o give_v a_o allegorical_a or_o mystical_a sense_n those_o author_n that_o have_v mention_v rabanus_n work_n add_v to_o these_o several_a other_o commentary_n upon_o joshua_n esdras_n tobit_n job_n the_o psalm_n isaiah_n daniel_n the_o minor_a prophet_n the_o gospel_n of_o st._n mark_n st._n luke_n and_o st._n john_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o canonical_a epistle_n and_o some_o other_o which_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v print_v all_o these_o commentary_n consist_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o collection_n out_o of_o other_o man_n work_n which_o be_v copy_v from_o they_o without_o any_o exact_a choice_n or_o distinction_n the_o six_o tome_n of_o rabanus_n work_n contain_v many_o book_n the_o first_o and_o most_o considerable_a of_o all_o these_o be_v his_o treatise_n of_o instruction_n of_o clerk_n divide_v into_o three_o book_n he_o compose_v it_o for_o the_o monk_n of_o fulda_n who_o propound_v to_o he_o divers_a question_n about_o their_o duty_n and_o dedicate_v it_o in_o the_o year_n 819._o to_o aistulphus_n archbishop_n of_o mayence_n the_o first_o book_n treat_v of_o the_o several_a ecclesiastical_a degree_n and_o habit_n of_o clergyman_n also_o of_o the_o four_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n as_o baptism_n chrism_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o mass_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a order_n the_o second_o be_v upon_o the_o liturgy_n itself_o the_o canonical_a hour_n fast_n confession_n penance_n holiday_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o about_o heresy_n the_o last_o be_v of_o ecclesiastical_a knowledge_n and_o study_n in_o the_o first_o after_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o assembly_n of_o believer_n he_o divide_v it_o into_o three_o sort_n of_o member_n first_o layman_n second_o monk_n and_o three_o clerk_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v admit_v into_o it_o by_o shave_v the_o crown_n which_o be_v a_o ceremony_n that_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o ought_v then_o to_o part_v with_o all_o vice_n and_o disorderly_a live_n it_o seem_v they_o do_v not_o then_o content_v themselves_o to_o cut_v off_o a_o little_a hair_n but_o shave_v all_o the_o top_n of_o their_o head_n leave_v only_o a_o circle_n round_o about_o which_o rabanus_n believe_v to_o have_v be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o royalty_n of_o the_o christian_a priesthood_n he_o reckon_v up_o eight_o ecclesiastical_a order_n the_o porter_n the_o chorister_n the_o reader_n the_o exorcist_n the_o acolythus_n the_o sub-deacon_a the_o deacon_n the_o priest_n and_z bishop_n he_o say_v that_o this_o last_o must_v be_v ordain_v not_o by_o one_o bishop_n only_o but_o by_o all_o those_o of_o his_o province_n lest_o so_o great_a power_n be_v trust_v to_o a_o single_a person_n he_o shall_v undertake_v any_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o faith_n he_o add_v that_o in_o consecrate_v he_o he_o have_v a_o staff_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n to_o admonish_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o guide_n but_o correct_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o a_o ring_n to_o denote_v either_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n or_o the_o secret_n he_o be_v to_o keep_v he_o count_v three_o sort_n of_o bishop_n first_o patriarch_n second_o arch-bishop_n or_o metropolitan_o and_o three_o single_a bishop_n he_o add_v moreover_o suffragans_fw-la which_o he_o compare_v to_o christ_n disciple_n who_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o their_o master_n order_n these_o sort_n of_o bishop_n be_v establish_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o country_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o confirmation_n which_o these_o suffragans_fw-la have_v power_n to_o confer_v upon_o they_o though_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o one_o bishop_n only_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o last_o be_v also_o call_v bishop_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o power_n almost_o equal_a to_o they_o for_o they_o can_v consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n confer_v baptism_n and_o preach_v but_o nevertheless_o they_o have_v not_o the_o chief_a dignity_n of_o priesthood_n pontificatus_fw-la apicem_fw-la since_o they_o can_v not_o anoint_v the_o forehead_n with_o chrism_n and_o bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o two_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o can_v they_o confer_v holy_a order_n which_o be_v also_o reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o deacon_n be_v minister_n of_o sacred_a thing_n they_o have_v right_a to_o baptise_v they_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o the_o priest_n can_v take_v the_o chalice_n from_o thence_o but_o must_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o deacon_n the_o subdeacons_a be_v under_o they_o these_o take_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o people_n and_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o deacon_n who_o place_v they_o upon_o the_o altar_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o live_v unmarried_a these_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o
ferrara_n as_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o collection_n of_o maxim_n and_o thing_n remarkable_a take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n dedicate_v to_o hildebald_a bishop_n of_o auxerre_n of_o which_o we_o have_v only_o the_o preface_n in_o tom._n 7._o of_o mabillon_n analect_n beside_o this_o work_n he_o compose_v two_o book_n in_o prose_n concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o s._n german_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n print_v by_o f._n labbe_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o biblioth_n mss._n six_o book_n also_o in_o verse_n contain_v the_o life_n of_o caesarius_n undertake_v by_o the_o order_n of_o lotharius_n the_o young_a and_o dedicate_v to_o carolus_n calus_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1543._o octavo_fw-la with_o the_o poem_n of_o marius_n victorinus_n upon_o genesis_n he_o undertake_v to_o compose_v a_o history_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o auxerre_n with_o rainogalus_n and_o alogius_n canon_n of_o that_o church_n he_o make_v also_o many_o homily_n of_o which_o we_o have_v three_o among_o the_o homily_n of_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la anscharius_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o corby_n the_o apostle_n of_o denmark_n and_o those_o northern_a country_n and_o after_o make_v bishop_n of_o hamburg_n and_o breme_n have_v write_v the_o life_n of_o willihadus_n first_o bishop_n of_o corby_n anscharius_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o corby_n breme_n which_o be_v print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o 1642._o and_o in_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o f._n mabillon_n saec._n bened._n iii_o anscharius_fw-la go_v into_o denmark_n in_o 836._o and_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o hamburg_n in_o 842._o and_o the_o bishopric_n of_o breme_n be_v add_v to_o it_o in_o 849._o he_o die_v in_o 865._o anscharius_n psalter_n be_v extant_a in_o cranzius_n metrop_n l._n 1._o c._n 42._o but_o his_o epistle_n of_o which_o he_o write_v many_o be_v lose_v rudulphus_fw-la or_o rudolphus_n a_o scholar_n of_o rabanus_n a_o priest_n and_o monk_n of_o fulda_n the_o preacher_n and_o confessor_n to_o lewis_n king_n of_o germany_n pass_v for_o a_o very_a learned_a man_n for_o his_o time_n in_o the_o annal_n fulda_n rudolphus_n a_o monk_n of_o fulda_n of_o fulda_n he_o have_v give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o a_o excellent_a historian_n and_o poet_n and_o of_o a_o man_n very_o well_o verse_v in_o all_o humane_a science_n he_o write_v the_o live_v of_o rabanus_n and_o s._n lioba_n abbesni_n of_o priscofhten_n which_o be_v in_o f._n mabillon_n saec._n benedict_n and_o in_o surius_n and_o bollandus_n act_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o last_o of_o these_o life_n be_v compose_v out_o of_o the_o record_n and_o collection_n of_o a_o priest_n name_v mago_n who_o have_v converse_v with_o four_o of_o the_o scholar_n of_o s._n lioba_fw-la viz._n agatha_n thecla_n nana_n and_o eoliba_n this_o author_n die_v in_o 865._o noicmanty_a iso_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n gallus_n alfridus_n bishop_n of_o munster_n and_o orthegrinus_n a_o monk_n of_o werthin_n ermentarius_n abbot_n of_o noicmanty_a iso_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n gallus_n write_v about_o the_o year_n 860._o two_o book_n contain_v the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o s._n othmarus_n abbot_n of_o s._n gallus_n which_o be_v also_o put_v out_o in_o tom._n ii_o saec._n ben._n iii_o he_o die_v in_o 871._o alfridus_n and_o orthegrinus_n of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v bishop_n of_o munster_n and_o the_o other_o a_o monk_n of_o werthin_n have_v each_o of_o they_o write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n ludgerus_fw-la the_o first_o bishop_n of_o munster_n they_o be_v both_o print_v in_o the_o saec._n benedict_n alfridus_n be_v the_o three_o bishop_n of_o munster_n after_o ludgerus_fw-la succeed_v to_o jeffrey_n the_o nephew_n of_o this_o saint_n in_o 839._o and_o die_v in_o 849._o orthegrinus_n or_o hildegrinus_n write_v before_o he_o ermentarius_n abbot_n of_o noicmontier_n write_v a_o history_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o s._n philibert_n which_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o abbey_n be_v force_v to_o carry_v into_o several_a place_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o norman_n it_o be_v publish_v by_o f._n chiffletius_n and_o since_o by_o f._n mabillon_n milo_n call_v sigebert_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n amandus_n have_v compose_v in_o verse_n the_o life_n of_o that_o amandus_n milo_n a_o monk_n of_o s_o amandus_n saint_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o sobriety_n dedicate_v to_o king_n charles_n we_o have_v this_o life_n of_o amandus_n divide_v into_o 4_o part_n with_o a_o supplement_n to_o another_o life_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o his_o relic_n in_o the_o act_n of_o bollandus_n surius_n have_v publish_v a_o homily_n under_o his_o name_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o principius_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr f._n audin_n have_v publish_v a_o piece_n in_o verse_n of_o this_o author_n which_o be_v a_o dialogue_n between_o the_o spring_n and_o winter_n he_o die_v in_o 872._o lat._n voss._n de_fw-fr hist_n lat._n and_o be_v bury_v in_o his_o monastery_n his_o epitaph_n celebrate_v he_o for_o the_o author_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o sobriety_n and_o life_n of_o amandus_n aimonius_n of_o who_o we_o be_v speak_v in_o this_o paragraph_n be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o the_o author_n prez_n aimonius_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n german_n de_fw-fr prez_n of_o the_o history_n of_o france_n this_o last_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o s._n german_n de_fw-fr prez_n the_o other_o be_v the_o abbot_n of_o fleury_n the_o one_o write_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 9th_o age_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 11_o this_o of_o who_o we_o be_v speak_v have_v describe_v the_o find_v and_o translation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o s._n vincent_n and_o make_v two_o book_n upon_o the_o miracle_n of_o s._n german_n bishop_n of_o paris_n a_o book_n upon_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o martyr_n s_o george_n the_o monk_n s._n aurelius_n and_o s._n natalia_n and_o two_o book_n of_o their_o miracle_n these_o work_n be_v print_v by_o f._n mabillon_n in_o saec._n benedict_n 33_o and_o 4._o and_o in_o other_o collection_n viz._n surius_n july_n 25._o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o two_o abbo_n as_o well_o as_o the_o two_o aimonius_n the_o first_o be_v a_o monk_n prez_n abbo_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n german_n de_fw-fr prez_n of_o s._n german_n de_fw-fr prez_n or_o de_fw-fr pratis_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o aimonius_n and_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o he_o the_o other_o be_v co-temporary_a with_o the_o second_o aimonius_n and_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o abbey_n of_o fleury_n this_o last_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o poem_n divide_v into_o two_o book_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o siege_n of_o paris_n by_o the_o norman_n in_o 886_o and_o 887._o this_o work_n be_v dedicate_v to_o goscelinus_n not_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n but_o a_o deacon_n of_o the_o same_o name_n and_o have_v be_v print_v several_a time_n in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o french_a historian_n he_o have_v a_o three_o book_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o print_v this_o author_n have_v make_v some_o sermon_n which_o be_v in_o ms._n at_o s._n german_n de_fw-fr prez_n of_o which_o f._n dacherius_n have_v choose_v out_o 5._o and_o print_v they_o in_o tom._n 9_o spicil_n with_o a_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o he_o make_v these_o sermon_n at_o the_o request_n of_o frotarius_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n and_o fulradus_n bishop_n of_o paris_n that_o the_o clergy_n may_v make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a laity_n four_o of_o these_o sermon_n be_v upon_o holy_a thursday_n in_o they_o abbo_n observe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o day_n on_o which_o jesus_n christ_n celebrate_v the_o passover_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o give_v they_o the_o sacred_a memorial_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_v the_o holy_a oil_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o pavement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v wash_v and_o those_o penitent_n absolve_v and_o receive_v to_o communion_n who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n and_o upon_o this_o last_o point_v it_o be_v that_o he_o chief_o enlarge_v in_o those_o sermon_n exhort_v the_o penitent_n to_o turn_v unto_o god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n to_o renounce_v their_o sin_n and_o lead_v a_o christian_a life_n for_o the_o future_a the_o three_o be_v address_v to_o the_o penitent_n before_o their_o asolution_n he_o comfort_v they_o under_o the_o delay_n of_o absolution_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o bishop_n can_v absolve_v they_o till_o they_o have_v perform_v their_o penance_n and_o show_v a_o real_a sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n nullus_fw-la est_fw-la certe_fw-la episcopus_fw-la qui_fw-la possit_fw-la absolutionem_fw-la dare_v nisi_fw-la post_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la factam_fw-la &_o
especial_o concern_v that_o universal_a à _fw-fr parte_fw-la rei_fw-la which_o he_o urge_v so_o far_o that_o william_n be_v force_v to_o change_v his_o opinion_n which_o acquire_v abaelard_n so_o much_o credit_n that_o the_o person_n who_o have_v succeed_v william_n in_o teach_v logic_n at_o paris_n surrender_v his_o place_n to_o he_o william_n soon_o after_o out_v both_o of_o they_o so_o that_o abaelard_n return_v to_o melun_n from_o whence_o he_o soon_o come_v back_o to_o paris_n and_o hold_v his_o public_a lecture_n at_o st._n genevieve_n where_o he_o have_v a_o great_a many_o pupil_n who_o be_v very_o frequent_o engage_v in_o dispute_n with_o the_o scholar_n of_o william_n but_o when_o his_o father_n become_v monk_n and_o his_o mother_n lucia_n be_v desirous_a likewise_o to_o live_v retire_o abaelard_n be_v force_v to_o take_v a_o journey_n into_o his_o own_o country_n at_o his_o return_n he_o find_v that_o william_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o chalons_n and_o he_o go_v to_o that_o city_n to_o study_v divinity_n â—under_n anselm_n canon_n and_o dean_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laon_n who_o profess_v it_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o repute_n abaelard_n do_v not_o find_v that_o this_o man_n learning_n answer_v the_o fame_n thereof_o and_o soon_o leave_v off_o go_v to_o his_o lecture_n several_a of_o the_o scholar_n have_v ask_v he_o what_o he_o think_v of_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a useful_a study_n but_o that_o he_o wonder_v that_o man_n of_o learning_n shall_v not_o be_v satisfyd_v with_o the_o commentary_n and_o gloss_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n without_o have_v recourse_n to_o other_o master_n when_o they_o smile_v at_o the_o proposal_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o experiment_n by_o explain_v to_o they_o the_o most_o difficult_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o one_o single_a commentator_n they_o take_v he_o at_o his_o word_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n he_o begin_v to_o explain_v it_o on_o the_o morrow_n and_o those_o who_o be_v present_a at_o his_o explication_n think_v he_o have_v acquit_v himself_o so_o well_o that_o they_o bring_v a_o great_a many_o other_o to_o hear_v his_o ensue_a lecture_n anselm_n begin_v to_o grow_v jealous_a of_o he_o and_o move_v thereto_o by_o alberic_n of_o rheims_n and_o lotulplus_n or_o leutaldus_n of_o novar_n who_o have_v the_o repute_n of_o be_v his_o best_a scholar_n he_o forbid_v abaelard_n to_o continue_v his_o lecture_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v advance_v any_o erroneous_a opinion_n it_o may_v be_v impute_v to_o he_o hereupon_o abaelard_n return_v to_o paris_n where_o for_o some_o time_n he_o profess_v very_o quiet_o continue_v to_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o repose_n which_o he_o enjoy_v the_o applause_n which_o he_o receive_v and_o the_o money_n which_o he_o get_v by_o this_o profession_n puff_v he_o up_o with_o pride_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o debauch_a course_n of_o life_n but_o god_n punish_v he_o for_o both_o by_o permit_v he_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o those_o part_n which_o have_v serve_v as_o a_o instrument_n to_o his_o lust_n and_o to_o be_v constrain_v to_o burn_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o book_n which_o he_o pride_v himself_o most_o upon_o so_o that_o he_o become_v chaste_a by_o necessity_n and_o humble_a by_o force_n we_o will_v give_v you_o now_o a_o account_n how_o this_o come_v about_o there_o be_v at_o paris_n a_o young_a woman_n name_v helloissa_n niece_n to_o fulbert_n canon_n of_o paris_n handsome_a and_o well_o shape_v who_o her_o uncle_n who_o love_v she_o tender_o bring_v up_o to_o learning_n abaelard_n who_o be_v her_o tutor_n immediate_o fall_v passionate_o in_o love_n with_o she_o and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o enjoy_v she_o he_o pray_v the_o young_a woman_n uncle_n to_o take_v he_o to_o board_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o he_o can_v bestow_v more_o abaelard_n the_o life_n and_o adventure_n of_o abaelard_n time_n upon_o she_o lodging_n in_o the_o same_o house_n that_o beside_o he_o will_v do_v he_o a_o kindness_n by_o ease_v he_o of_o the_o trouble_v of_o housekeeping_a which_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o a_o studious_a man._n the_o uncle_n who_o neither_o disinherit_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o niece_n nor_o the_o prudence_n of_o abaelard_n who_o have_v hitherto_o live_v very_o regular_o accept_v free_o of_o the_o proposal_n and_o entrust_v he_o with_o helloissa_n who_o abaelard_n court_v so_o much_o the_o more_o easy_o because_o the_o pretence_n of_o study_n furnish_v he_o with_o a_o opportunity_n of_o be_v often_o alone_o with_o she_o sub_fw-la occasione_n disciplinae_fw-la say_v abaelard_n himself_o amori_fw-la penitus_fw-la vacabomus_fw-la &_o secretos_fw-la recessus_fw-la quos_fw-la amor_fw-la optabat_fw-la studium_fw-la lectionis_fw-la offerebat_fw-la apertis_fw-la itaque_fw-la libris_fw-la plura_fw-la de_fw-la amore_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-fr lectione_n verba_fw-la se_fw-la ingerebant_fw-la plura_fw-la erant_fw-la oscula_fw-la quam_fw-la sententiae_fw-la i_o e._n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o learning_n we_o have_v our_o fill_n of_o love_n and_o our_o study_n afford_v those_o private_a recess_n which_o our_o love_n require_v we_o open_v our_o book_n indeed_o but_o love_v not_o the_o lesson_n be_v the_o burden_n of_o our_o discourse_n and_o more_o kiss_v be_v intermingle_v than_o sentence_n read_v the_o young_a woman_n it_o seem_v be_v not_o so_o hard-hearted_a but_o she_o answer_v his_o flame_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n the_o business_n be_v know_v to_o every_o body_n beside_o the_o uncle_n who_o be_v the_o last_o that_o find_v it_o out_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o it_o he_o turn_v abaelard_n out_o of_o door_n within_o a_o few_o day_n time_n after_o helloissa_n who_o love_n be_v still_o the_o same_o notwithstanding_o this_o separation_n write_v word_n to_o abaelard_n that_o she_o be_v with_o child_n he_o bring_v she_o off_o from_o her_o unckle_n house_n and_o carry_v she_o to_o his_o own_o country_n disguise_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o nun_n where_o she_o be_v bring_v to_o bed_n of_o a_o boy_n who_o be_v name_v astrolabe_n the_o uncle_n of_o helloissa_n overwhelm_v with_o grief_n at_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o niece_n will_v have_v revenge_v the_o affront_n upon_o abaelard_n person_n have_v he_o not_o be_v afraid_a that_o she_o will_v have_v undergo_v the_o same_o fate_n abaelard_n to_o pacify_v he_o go_v to_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o offer_v to_o marry_v his_o niece_n provide_v the_o marriage_n be_v keep_v secret_a the_o uncle_n consent_v to_o it_o and_o abaelard_n go_v away_o immediate_o to_o fetch_v she_o and_o make_v she_o his_o wife_n she_o oppose_v the_o resolution_n a_o long_a time_n foresee_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o fortune_n and_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o person_n who_o she_o passionate_o love_v at_o last_o yield_v to_o the_o press_a importunity_n of_o abaelard_n she_o return_v with_o he_o to_o paris_n where_o she_o be_v marry_v private_o in_o a_o church_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o her_o uncle_n and_o of_o several_a of_o their_o friend_n after_o they_o be_v marry_v they_o part_v and_o come_v together_o very_o seldom_o and_o very_o private_o the_o uncle_n and_o his_o friend_n immediate_o publish_v the_o marriage_n abroad_o but_o helloissa_n who_o prefer_v the_o honour_n and_o interest_n of_o abaelard_n to_o her_o own_o and_o who_o fear_v that_o if_o the_o marriage_n be_v discover_v he_o will_v lose_v a_o prebend_n which_o he_o have_v and_o his_o reputation_n too_o swear_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v false_a this_o give_v her_o uncle_n a_o occasion_n of_o abuse_v she_o so_o that_o abaelard_n resolve_v upon_o put_v she_o into_o the_o monastery_n of_o argentevil_n where_o she_o have_v be_v former_o educate_v and_o make_v she_o take_v upon_o she_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o nun_n but_o without_o the_o veil_n this_o make_v her_o uncle_n and_o her_o relation_n believe_v that_o he_o mock_v they_o and_o design_v to_o abandon_v she_o whereupon_o they_o resolve_v upon_o be_v revenge_v of_o he_o after_o a_o most_o barbarous_a manner_n and_o in_o effect_n enter_v the_o chamber_n of_o l'auberge_n where_o he_o be_v and_o punish_v he_o by_o deprive_v he_o of_o those_o part_n whereby_o he_o have_v injure_v they_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v what_o confusion_n abaelard_n be_v in_o to_o see_v himself_o in_o that_o condition_n he_o own_v that_o it_o be_v this_o more_o than_o devotion_n which_o induce_v he_o to_o embrace_v the_o monastic_a life_n after_o he_o have_v persuade_v helloissa_n to_o become_v a_o nun._n they_o both_o make_v profession_n at_o the_o same_o time_n abaelard_n at_o st._n denys_n and_o helloissa_n at_o argentevil_n the_o disgrace_n which_o abaelard_n fall_v into_o
and_o publish_v by_o sir_n henry_n savil_n a._n d._n 1596._o and_o at_o francfurt_n in_o 1601._o father_n mabillon_n have_v likewise_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o benedictin_a century_n the_o life_n of_o st._n adelm_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n compose_v by_o this_o author_n who_o die_v a._n d._n 1143._o john_n of_o hexam_n a_o native_a of_o the_o county_n of_o northumberland_n monk_n and_o provost_n of_o the_o david_n john_n of_o hexam_n provost_n of_o hagulstadt_n sylvester_n girald_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n monastery_n of_o hagulstadt_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1160._o he_o make_v a_o continuation_n of_o simeon_n of_o durham_n history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o denmark_n from_o a._n d._n 1130._o to_o 1154._o this_o work_n be_v extant_a among_o those_o of_o the_o other_o english_a historian_n print_v at_o london_n in_o 1652._o sylvester_n girald_n bear_v in_o wales_n flourish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n ii_o to_o who_o he_o dedicate_v a_o natural_a history_n a_o topography_n of_o ireland_n and_o a_o history_n in_o form_n of_o a_o prediction_n of_o the_o conquest_n of_o ireland_n by_o that_o monarch_n print_v at_o antwerp_n these_o work_n be_v publish_v by_o mr._n camden_n and_o print_v at_o francfurt_n in_o 1602._o he_o also_o write_v a_o itinerary_n of_o wales_n upon_o a_o visitation_n there_o make_v by_o he_o with_o baldwin_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o excite_v the_o people_n of_o that_o country_n to_o undertake_v a_o voyage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n this_o last_o work_n be_v extant_a among_o the_o other_o and_o be_v likewise_o print_v at_o london_n in_o 1585._o with_o a_o description_n of_o the_o same_o country_n of_o wales_n beside_o these_o piece_n he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o several_a saint_n and_o die_v bishop_n of_o st._n david_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o follow_a century_n one_o of_o his_o letter_n be_v contain_v in_o archbishop_n usher_n collection_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o ireland_n and_o divers_a other_o work_n of_o this_o author_n be_v find_v among_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o public_a library_n of_o england_n roger_n of_o hoveden_n a_o officer_n under_o king_n henry_n ii_o and_o afterward_o regius_n professor_n divinity_n roger_n hoveden_n regius_n professor_n of_o divinity_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n compose_v the_o annal_n of_o england_n from_o the_o year_n 731._o where_o venerable_a bede_n end_v to_o 1202._o this_o work_n be_v among_o those_o of_o the_o english_a historian_n publish_v by_o sir_n henry_n savil_n and_o print_v at_o london_n a._n d._n 1595_o as_o also_o at_o francfurt_n in_o 1601._o historiographer_n of_o the_o crusade_n the_o history_n of_o the_o famous_a crusade_n institute_v under_o pope_n urban_n ii_o and_o the_o conquest_n which_o the_o western_a people_n make_v in_o the_o levant_n from_o the_o year_n 1095._o to_o 1099._o have_v afford_v matter_n to_o many_o contemporary_a historian_n the_o great_a part_n of_o who_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o transaction_n relate_v by_o they_o the_o first_o of_o these_o historiographer_n be_v petrus_n theutbodus_n who_o see_v the_o most_o part_n of_o author_n petrus_n theutbodus_n a_o nameless_a italian_a author_n the_o memorable_a action_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o write_v and_o from_o who_o those_o that_o write_v after_o he_o take_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o their_o relation_n the_o second_o be_v a_o nameless_a italian_a author_n who_o accompany_v boamond_n king_n of_o sicily_n in_o the_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n his_o work_n be_v know_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o notable_a exploit_n of_o the_o french_a and_o other_o christian_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o divide_v into_o four_o book_n the_o three_o be_v robert_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n remy_n at_o rheims_n who_o assist_v in_o the_o council_n of_o clermont_n rheims_n robert_n monk_n of_o s._n remy_n at_o rheims_n in_o the_o year_n 1095._o and_o afterward_o make_v a_o voyage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n at_o his_o return_n he_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o war_n of_o jerusalem_n divide_v into_o eight_o or_o nine_o very_a short_a book_n he_o excuse_v himself_o in_o the_o preface_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o roughness_n of_o his_o style_n the_o four_o be_v baudry_n abbot_n of_o bourgueil_fw-fr who_o be_v afterward_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o dol_n a._n d._n dol._n baudry_n bishop_n of_o dol._n 1114_o and_o die_v january_n 27._o 1131._o his_o history_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o book_n but_o he_o be_v not_o a_o eye-witness_n of_o what_o he_o relate_v although_o he_o assist_v in_o the_o council_n of_o clermont_n therefore_o he_o content_v himself_o only_o to_o follow_v and_o to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o a_o ancient_a nameless_a history_n which_o be_v ill_o write_v insert_v such_o account_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o other_o this_o author_n likewise_o write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n hugh_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n and_o a_o tract_n concern_v the_o monastery_n of_o fescamp_n publish_v in_o the_o book_n call_v neustria_n pia_fw-la to_o he_o also_o be_v attribute_v the_o life_n of_o robert_n d'arbrisselle_n which_o be_v in_o surius_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o st._n valentin_n head_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o bollandus_n collection_n in_o febr._n 14._o moreover_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n samson_n and_o that_o he_o promise_v certain_a note_n on_o the_o pentateuch_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o history_n last_o it_o be_v report_v that_o there_o be_v a_o small_a manuscript_n tract_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n baudry_n concern_v the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a in_o the_o library_n of_o vienna_n in_o austria_n he_o be_v employ_v in_o write_v his_o history_n near_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n the_o five_o be_v raimond_n d'agiles_fw-la canon_n of_o puy_n and_o chaplain_n to_o the_o count_n of_o thoulouse_n d'agiles_fw-la raimond_n d'agiles_fw-la who_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n he_o write_v this_o history_n at_o the_o request_n of_o peter_n ponce_n de_fw-fr baladin_n a_o particular_a friend_n of_o the_o say_a count_n who_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o siege_n of_o aâ—acâ—e_a and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o viviers_n the_o six_o be_v albert_n or_o alberic_n canon_n of_o aix_n in_o provence_n who_o compose_v his_o history_n chancellor_n albert_n or_o alberiâ—_n canon_n of_o aix_n foucher_n monk_n of_o chartres_n gautier_n the_o chancellor_n from_o the_o relation_n of_o other_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o baldwin_n ii_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o a._n d._n 1120._o the_o seven_o be_v foucher_n a_o monk_n of_o chartres_n who_o accompany_v robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n in_o the_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n a._n d._n 1095._o his_o history_n be_v carry_v on_o to_o the_o year_n 1124._o but_o guibert_n of_o nogent_n accuse_v he_o of_o have_v write_v fabulous_a narration_n gautier_n or_o gauterius_n who_o assume_v the_o quality_n of_o chancellor_n be_v the_o eight_o he_o publish_v a_o history_n of_o the_o advantage_n obtain_v by_o the_o western_a christian_n at_o antioch_n a._n d._n 1115._o and_o of_o the_o misfortune_n that_o befall_v they_o in_o 1119._o he_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o those_o occurrence_n and_o be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o the_o war_n but_o his_o history_n be_v not_o very_o accurate_a the_o nine_o be_v guibert_n abbot_n of_o nogent_n a_o author_n of_o great_a note_n who_o work_n deserve_v tyre_n guibert_n abbot_n of_o nogent_n a_o nameless_a author_n another_o nameless_a writer_n william_n archbishop_z of_o tyre_n to_o be_v specify_v in_o a_o separate_a article_n the_o ten_o be_v a_o nameless_a writer_n who_o have_v only_o make_v a_o abridgement_n of_o foucher_n history_n to_o the_o year_n 1106._o where_o he_o end_v the_o eleven_o be_v another_o anonymous_n author_n who_o compose_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o same_o transaction_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o history_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n but_o the_o second_o be_v only_o extant_a which_o begin_v at_o the_o year_n 1110._o and_o end_n in_o 1124._o this_o author_n have_v in_o like_a manner_n only_o follow_v foucher_n the_o twelve_o and_o most_o considerable_a of_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o history_n be_v william_n archbishop_n of_o tyre_n who_o have_v deduce_v it_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o crusade_n to_o the_o year_n 1183._o in_o xxiii_o book_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o author_n be_v a_o native_a of_o syria_n however_o he_o pass_v very_o young_a into_o the_o western_a country_n and_o have_v complete_v his_o study_n return_v to_o the_o levant_n where_o he_o be_v ordain_v archdeacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o tyre_n a._n d._n 1167._o afterward_o he_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o negociation_n that_o be_v transact_v between_o the_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n
chronological_a table_n which_o the_o author_n make_v of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o ten_o book_n he_o end_v with_o philip_n the_o son_n of_o lewes_n the_o young_a before_o who_o reign_n these_o two_o writer_n be_v dead_a indeed_o this_o reason_n may_v serve_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o say_a work_n be_v not_o compose_v by_o hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n decease_v in_o 1142._o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a a_o proof_n to_o show_v that_o richard_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o it_o because_o the_o latter_a not_o die_v till_o the_o year_n 1173._o and_o philip_n be_v bear_v in_o 1165._o he_o may_v join_v he_o with_o king_n lewes_n the_o young_a his_o father_n however_o this_o very_a passage_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o work_n can_v not_o have_v write_v late_a than_o the_o reign_n of_o philip_n augustus_n since_o he_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n mention_v by_o he_o and_o consequent_o the_o say_a author_n flourish_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n as_o for_o the_o literal_a note_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o they_o be_v the_o genuine_a work_n of_o hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n of_o which_o the_o follow_a be_v still_o extant_a viz._n his_o preface_n concern_v the_o sacred_a book_n and_o the_o inspire_a penman_n of_o they_o his_o note_n on_o the_o pentateuch_n on_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n on_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o on_o some_o psalm_n these_o note_n be_v concise_a and_o do_v not_o recede_v from_o the_o literal_a and_o historical_a sense_n those_o that_o he_o make_v on_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o on_o the_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n and_o obadiah_n be_v large_a and_o allegory_n be_v intermix_v with_o they_o to_o these_o explication_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v annex_v other_o which_o he_o write_v on_o the_o book_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n attribute_v to_o st._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n we_o may_v also_o add_v his_o explication_n of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o those_o of_o st._n augustin_n rule_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o style_n the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o cloister_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o four_o other_o book_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o small_a tract_n of_o the_o physic_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o two_o book_n of_o bird_n and_o those_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a marriage_n belong_v to_o hugh_n de_fw-fr foliet_n a_o monk_n of_o corby_n i_o also_o ascribe_v to_o the_o same_o monk_n the_o dialogue_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o style_n of_o which_o be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n nay_o perhaps_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o mystical_a ark_n and_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o benedictin_a monk_n of_o saxony_n insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o work_n of_o hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o of_o his_o genuine_a piece_n viz._n the_o soliloquy_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o encomium_n of_o charity_n the_o discourse_n on_o the_o manner_n of_o pray_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o of_o the_o spouse_n the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o 100_o sermon_n the_o last_o tome_n contain_v dogmatical_a work_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v call_v didascalick_n or_o instructive_a institution_n be_v divide_v into_o seven_o book_n in_o which_o be_v certain_a rule_n for_o study_v and_o general_a notion_n of_o the_o science_n in_o the_o four_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o council_n and_o canon_n in_o the_o five_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o six_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o read_v it_o and_o in_o last_o which_o be_v the_o large_a of_o the_o manner_n of_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o trinity_n by_o the_o creature_n the_o second_o relate_v to_o the_o will_n and_o omnipotence_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o examine_v this_o question_n viz._n whether_o his_o power_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n than_o his_o will_n the_o follow_a tract_n be_v compose_v on_o divers_a question_n relate_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnanation_n particular_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o will_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n concern_v the_o union_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o human_a nature_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n and_o touch_v several_a other_o scholastical_a question_n beside_o three_o conference_n about_o the_o incarnation_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o these_o treatise_n be_v subjoin_v five_o book_n call_v miscellany_n of_o theological_a learning_n which_o contain_v many_o common_a place_n concern_v passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o divers_a point_n of_o divinity_n and_o morality_n the_o three_o book_n of_o divine_a office_n and_o that_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mystical_a offer_n belong_v to_o robert_n paululus_fw-la a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o amiens_n of_o who_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n elsewhere_o the_o small_a tract_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n between_o master_n and_o scholar_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o write_a law_n contain_v brief_a resolution_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o theological_a question_n the_o summary_n of_o the_o sentence_n divide_v into_o seven_o treatise_n be_v a_o compendious_a system_fw-la of_o divinity_n but_o his_o chief_a theological_a work_n be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n divide_v into_o two_o book_n of_o which_o the_o first_o comprehend_v twelve_o part_n and_o the_o second_o eighteen_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o large_a treatise_n of_o divinity_n that_o be_v compose_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n and_o the_o author_n therein_o explain_v the_o question_n after_o a_o very_a clear_a manner_n altogether_o free_a from_o the_o logical_a method_n and_o term_n without_o involve_v himself_o in_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o obscure_a and_o intricate_a speculation_n he_o proceed_v to_o resolve_v these_o question_n by_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o father_n more_o especial_o of_o st._n augustin_n who_o doctrine_n he_o follow_v affect_v even_o to_o imitate_v his_o style_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o some_o person_n to_o call_v he_o the_o tongue_n of_o that_o father_n he_o be_v a_o native_a of_o flanders_n bear_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o ypres_n and_o not_o in_o saxony_n as_o it_o be_v general_o suppose_v but_o he_o spend_v his_o life_n in_o france_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n victor_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o regular_a canon_n and_o prior._n he_o die_v febr._n 11._o a._n d._n 1142._o age_v forty_o year_n his_o work_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1526._o at_o venice_n in_o 1588._o at_o mentz_n in_o 1617._o and_o at_o roven_n in_o 1648._o this_o author_n have_v for_o his_o pupil_n richard_n a_o scotch_a man_n by_o nation_n and_o a_o regular_a canon_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n who_o likewise_o attain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o prior_n in_o the_o year_n 1164._o and_o acquire_v victor_n richard_z of_o st._n victor_n much_o reputation_n by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o his_o write_n we_o have_v but_o now_o observe_v that_o to_o he_o may_v be_v attribute_v the_o collection_n of_o question_n on_o the_o bible_n part_n of_o which_o be_v print_v among_o his_o work_n and_o the_o rest_n among_o those_o of_o hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n the_o follow_a work_n on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o undoubted_o he_o viz._n three_o treatise_n of_o critical_a remark_n and_o history_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o first_o to_o explain_v the_o form_n and_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o second_o to_o give_v a_o description_n of_o solomon_n temple_n and_o of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v therein_o and_o the_o three_o to_o adjust_a the_o chronology_n of_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n concern_v the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n to_o these_o treatise_n must_v be_v add_v a_o large_a explication_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o ezechiol_n these_o four_o treatise_n relate_v altogether_o to_o critical_a matter_n and_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o allegory_n nor_o to_o mystical_a or_o moral_a signification_n his_o other_o commentary_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o not_o be_v literal_a but_o allegorical_a moral_a or_o dogmatical_a they_o consist_v in_o explication_n of_o divers_a psalm_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n question_n on_o certain_a difficult_a passage_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n and_o a_o large_a commentary_n on_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o other_o work_v of_o
make_v his_o escape_n be_v seize_v and_o convey_v lade_v with_o fetter_n to_o thoulouse_n and_o deliver_v into_o the_o bishop_n custody_n the_o abbey_n of_o baume_n be_v change_v into_o a_o priory_n by_o the_o pope_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o contempt_n that_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o abbey_n have_v show_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n nevertheless_o this_o title_n be_v restore_v some_o time_n after_o a_o council_n at_o etampe_n hold_v on_o septuagesima-sunday_n concern_v the_o expedition_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o regency_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n which_o be_v give_v to_o sugar_n abbot_n of_o st._n denis_n a_o council_n at_o auxerre_n hold_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n a_o council_n at_o paris_n hold_v on_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n the_o death_n of_o waselinus_n momalius_n prior_n of_o st._n laurence_n at_o liege_n 1148_o iu._n the_o pope_n after_o have_v hold_v several_a council_n in_o france_n return_v to_o italy_n x._o vi_o lucas_n chrysobergius_n according_a to_o some_o writer_n be_v advance_v this_o year_n to_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o constantinople_n but_o as_o other_o will_v have_v it_o not_o till_o an._n 1155._o eon_n de_fw-fr l'etoile_n a_o visionary_a heretic_n be_v bring_v before_o pope_n eugenius_n in_o the_o council_n at_o rheims_n who_o condemn_v he_o to_o close_a confinement_n so_o that_o he_o die_v in_o prison_n a_o little_a while_n after_o gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porrée_n be_v convict_v by_o st._n bernard_n in_o that_o council_n retract_v his_o error_n the_o pope_n perform_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o toul_n he_o write_v to_o st._n hildegarda_n abbess_n of_o mount_n st._n robert_n commend_v her_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n st._n malachy_n who_o undertake_v a_o second_o journey_n to_o rome_n in_o order_n to_o obtain_v the_o pall_n of_o the_o pope_n die_v by_o the_o way_n at_o clairvaux_n november_n the_o second_o a_o council_n at_o rheims_n hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n against_o gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porrée_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n a_o council_n at_o trier_n hold_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n which_o approve_v the_o writing_n of_o st._n hildegarda_n  _fw-fr 1149_o v._n xi_o the_o king_n of_o france_n return_v from_o the_o holy_a land_n invest_v henry_n the_o son_n of_o mathilda_n countess_n of_o anjou_n with_o the_o duchy_n of_o nomandy_n vii_o henry_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o beauvais_n gilbert_n foliot_n abbot_n of_o leicester_n in_o england_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o hereford_n  _fw-fr st._n bernard_n write_v his_o first_o book_n of_o consideration_n the_o death_n of_o amedeus_n bishop_n of_o lausanna_n 1150_o vi._n eugenius_n after_o his_o return_n to_o italy_n have_v sustain_v many_o shock_n at_o last_o make_v himself_o mafter_o of_o st._n peter_n church_n xii_o lewes_n the_o young_a king_n of_o france_n divorce_v his_o wife_n eleonor_n the_o daughter_n of_o william_n duke_n of_o guienne_n who_o he_o have_v marry_v in_o 1137._o viii_o hugh_n abbot_n of_o trois-fontaines_a in_o champagne_n be_v create_v cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n henry_n and_o roland_n monk_n of_o clairvaux_n be_v likewise_o make_v cardinal_n at_o the_o same_o promotion_n philip_n archdeacon_n of_o paris_n the_o son_n of_o king_n lewes_n the_o gross_a be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n but_o he_o resign_v this_o bishopric_n to_o peter_n lombard_n surnamed_a master_n of_o the_o sentence_n godeschalcus_n abbot_n of_o st._n martin_n succeed_v alvisius_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o arras_n philip_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o taranto_n a._n 1139._o and_o who_o have_v afterward_o retire_v to_o clairvaux_n there_o to_o take_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n be_v make_v prior_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n by_o st._n bernard_n john_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o oxia_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o tioch_n this_o year_n peter_n de_fw-fr cell_n be_v make_v abbot_n of_o cell_n in_o the_o same_o year_n  _fw-fr st._n bernard_n write_v his_o second_o book_n of_o consideration_n and_o send_v it_o to_o pope_n eugenius_n arsenius_n a_o monk_n of_o mount_n athos_n make_v his_o collection_n of_o the_o canon_n otho_n bishop_n of_o frisinghen_n serlo_o abbot_n of_o savigny_n lucius_n abbot_z of_o st._n cornelius_n bartholomew_n de_fw-fr foigny_n bishop_n of_o laon._n peter_n lombard_n bishop_n of_o paris_n falco_n henry_n archdeacon_n of_o huntingdon_n hugh_n cardinal_z bishop_n of_o ostia_n constantinus_n manasses_n constantinus_n harmenopulus_n robert_n pullus_n cardinal_n die_v this_o year_n the_o death_n of_o william_n abbot_n of_o st._n thierry_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 1151_o vii_o xiii_o ix_o the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o colen_n jourdain_z des_fw-fr ursin_n cardinal_n be_v send_v legate_n into_o germany_n st._n bernard_n write_v his_o 190th_o letter_n against_o this_o prelate_n geffrey_n arthur_n archdeacon_n of_o st._n asaph_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o the_o same_o church_n bartholomew_n bishop_n of_o laon_n after_o have_v govern_v his_o church_n 38_o year_n retire_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o foigny_n and_o there_o turn_v monk_n gauterius_n abbot_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o laon_n succeed_v he_o in_o that_o bishopric_n but_o he_o leave_v it_o three_o year_n after_o and_o become_v a_o monk_n at_o premontré_n turoldus_fw-la be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o trois-fontaines_a in_o the_o room_n of_o hugh_n make_v cardinal_n in_o the_o precede_a year_n the_o death_n of_o hugh_n who_o of_o abbot_n of_o pontigny_n have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o auxerre_n whereupon_o many_o contest_v arise_v about_o the_o succession_n to_o that_o bishopric_n a_o council_n at_o beaugency_n hold_v on_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n which_o approve_v the_o divorce_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o his_o wife_n eleonor_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o be_v too_o near_o of_o kin_n gratian_n complete_v his_o collection_n of_o canon_n john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n andronicus_n camaterius_fw-la george_n archbishop_n of_o corfu_n lucas_n câ—rysobergius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n robert_n archdeacon_n of_o ostrevant_n theobaldus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o beze_n gauterius_n canon_n of_o terovane_n herbert_z a_o monk_n haimo_fw-it archdeacon_n of_o châlon_n herman_n a_o convert_a jew_n of_o colen_n nicetas_n constantinopolitanus_n teulfus_n a_o monk_n of_o morigny_n 1132_o viii_o the_o death_n of_o conrade_n frederick_z i._o succeed_v he_o i._o stephen_n k._n of_o england_n be_v decease_v the_o kingdom_n return_v to_o henry_n ii_o duke_n of_o normandy_n x._o odo_n abbot_n of_o st._n cornelius_n at_o compeigne_n be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o st._n denis_n in_o the_o place_n of_o sugar_n the_o pope_n order_v the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n to_o permit_v a_o new_a church_n to_o be_v build_v at_o rochel_n he_o confâ—…_n the_o primacy_n of_o â—â—â—â—do_n and_o enjoin_v the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o he_o likewise_o ratify_v the_o constitution_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o sugar_n abbot_n of_o st._n denis_n january_n 15._o st._n bernard_n finish_v his_o other_o book_n of_o consideration_n john_n monk_n of_o marmoutier_n alexander_n abbot_n in_o sicily_n radulphus_fw-la niger_n monk_n of_o st._n germer_n st._n elizabeth_n abbess_z of_o schonaw_fw-mi st._n aâ—â—â—ed_o abbot_n of_o reverby_n 1153_o ix_o eugenius_n die_v july_n 8_o at_o tivoli_n anastasius_n iv_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n two_o day_n after_o i._o ii_o xi_o pope_n eugenius_n grant_v by_o a_o bull_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o st_n peter_n at_o rome_n the_o four_o part_n of_o all_o the_o offering_n that_o be_v make_v in_o that_o church_n alanus_n a_o native_a of_o burg_n de_fw-fr reninghen_n near_o ypres_n in_o flanders_n and_o abbot_n of_o larivoir_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o auxerre_n henry_n archbishop_z of_o york_n be_v dead_a this_o year_n william_n his_o competitor_n who_o have_v be_v choose_v and_o consecrate_a archbishop_n of_o that_o church_n in_o 1140._o but_o before_o who_o henry_n be_v prefer_v by_o pope_n innocent_a take_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n where_o he_o obtain_v of_o pope_n anastasius_n the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o archiepiscopal_a dignity_n and_o the_o pall._n however_o he_o do_v not_o long_o enjoy_v this_o archbishopric_n die_v in_o the_o next_o year_n the_o cardinal_n bernard_n and_o gregory_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o germany_n depose_v hâ—â—â—y_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n robert_n abbot_n of_o dune_n succeed_v st._n bernard_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o clairvaux_n  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o st._n bernard_n august_n 〈◊〉_d 1154_o ii_o anastasius_n die_v decemb._n four_o have_v for_o his_o successor_n adrian_z iu._n reign_v of_o henry_n ii_o his_o successor_n according_a to_o the_o true_a opinion_n iii_o the_o
mean_a extraction_n he_o die_v in_o 1291._o he_o compose_v a_o book_n entitle_v collectanea_fw-la or_o collectorium_n bibliorum_fw-la print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1514_o and_o at_o cologn_n in_o 1541._o we_o have_v forty_o seven_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n of_o this_o archbishop_n and_o in_o the_o library_n of_o england_n many_o other_o treatise_n of_o his_o in_o manuscript_n as_o a_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n conference_n for_o all_o the_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n meditation_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n dispute_n between_o st._n thomas_n and_o this_o author_n william_n durant_v bear_v at_o puy_n in_o languedoc_n a_o scholar_n of_o henry_n of_o susa_n first_o durant_v william_n durant_v study_v at_o bâ—logn_n and_o have_v there_o take_v the_o doctor_n be_v cap_n he_o teach_v the_o canon_n law_n at_o modena_n from_o whence_o pope_n clement_n iv_o call_v he_o to_o be_v his_o chaplain_n and_o auditor_n of_o the_o palace_n he_o be_v by_o gregory_n x._o send_v legate_n to_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n in_o 1274_o and_o at_o last_o make_v bishop_n of_o mende_n in_o 1286._o he_o afterward_o refuse_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o ravenna_n offer_v he_o by_o boniface_n viii_o but_o he_o accept_v the_o legation_n to_o the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n and_o have_v go_v thither_o he_o die_v at_o nicosia_n in_o the_o island_n of_o cyprus_n on_o the_o 6_o of_o july_n in_o the_o year_n 1296._o he_o be_v so_o excellent_a at_o dispatch_n of_o business_n that_o he_o be_v surname_v the_o father_n of_o practic_n he_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o book_n intituse_v the_o mirror_n of_o the_o law_n in_o three_o part_n dedicate_v to_o cardinal_n ottobon_n afterward_o adrian_n v._o the_o repertory_n of_o the_o law_n take_v out_o of_o this_o work_n and_o the_o rationale_n of_o divine_a office_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n and_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o gloss_n and_o the_o text_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n the_o mirror_n and_o the_o repertory_n of_o the_o law_n have_v be_v print_v with_o the_o rationale_n at_o lion_n in_o the_o year_n 1516_o and_o 1551._o the_o mirror_n be_v likewise_o print_v by_o itself_o at_o basil_n in_o 1574_o and_o at_o franckfort_n with_o the_o repertory_n in_o 1592._o the_o rationale_n be_v the_o most_o common_a and_o have_v be_v print_v many_o time_n in_o many_o place_n the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lâ—â—nsâ—…h_n â—…h_z be_v print_v at_o fano_fw-la in_o 1569_o and_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o gloss_n at_o paris_n in_o 151â—_n a_o anonymous_n author_n of_o the_o order_n 〈◊〉_d prâ—…ng_v friar_n who_o begin_v the_o annal_n of_o the_o dâ—…inicans_n author_n anonymous_n author_n of_o colmâ—â—_n which_o be_v print_v among_o the_o historian_n of_o germany_n write_v â—…out_v the_o year_n 1280_o but_o this_o chronicle_n have_v by_o some_o other_o be_v continue_v down_o to_o the_o year_n 1302._o it_o be_v full_a of_o trifle_n john_n of_o hayde_n flourish_v under_o edward_n king_n of_o england_n about_o the_o year_n 1280._o he_o hayde_n john_n of_o hayde_n write_v the_o passion_n of_o st._n laurence_n 〈◊〉_d the_o life_n of_o st._n maclius_fw-la william_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr mare_n of_o the_o order_n of_o minor_a friar_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n mare_n william_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr mare_n 1280._o he_o write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o have_v undertake_v to_o critiâ—…_n upon_o the_o work_v of_o st._n thomas_n he_o write_v a_o book_n inâ—…ed_v the_o correctory_n of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n thomas_n and_o of_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o work_n of_o st._n bonaventure_n rupert_n or_o robert_n of_o russia_n of_o the_o order_n of_o minor_a friar_n flourish_v about_o the_o russia_n rupert_n of_o russia_n year_n 1â—…_n he_o teach_v divinity_n with_o reputation_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o many_o work_n trithemius_n takâ—…_n notice_n only_o of_o these_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n francis_n dedicate_v to_o aâ—mâ—n_v a_o englishman_n general_n of_o his_o order_n four_o book_n upon_o the_o sentence_n and_o many_o sermon_n bellarmine_n add_v to_o these_o a_o book_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o can_v not_o get_v notice_n of_o any_o of_o his_o work_n or_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v print_v or_o no._n ulrio_n 〈◊〉_d at_o straâ—burg_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n flourish_v in_o the_o university_n strasburg_n ulric_n of_o strasburg_n of_o paris_n about_o the_o year_n 1280._o he_o compose_v a_o sum_n of_o divinity_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o sentence_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n another_o treatise_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o question_n of_o the_o law_n and_o commentary_n upon_o some_o book_n of_o aristotle_n none_o of_o these_o work_n be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o in_o print_n but_o some_o attribute_n a_o abridgement_n which_o be_v among_o the_o work_n of_o st._n thomas_n aqâ—…nas_n to_o he_o he_o die_v young_a and_o before_o he_o have_v get_v a_o doctor_n be_v cap._n st._n gertrude_n and_o st._n matilda_n sister_n and_o religiouse_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o matilda_n st._n gertrude_n and_o st._n matilda_n benedictines_n of_o helfenâ—en_n in_o the_o county_n of_o mansfeld_n compose_v about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n book_n of_o piety_n in_o german_a which_o have_v since_o be_v translate_v into_o latin_a namely_o st._n geâ—…_n spiritual_a exercise_n and_o st._n matilda_n revelation_n these_o little_a piece_n have_v be_v print_v 〈◊〉_d paris_n in_o 1513_o at_o cologn_n in_o 1536_o at_o venice_n in_o 1522_o and_o 1588._o and_o in_o other_o place_n thâ—â—_n die_v about_o the_o year_n 1290._o the_o former_a of_o they_o be_v make_v abbess_n of_o rodalsdorf_n in_o 12â—â—_n whence_o she_o be_v the_o next_o year_n with_o her_o nun_n remove_v to_o helfenden_n theodoâ—…ck_v of_o apolda_n in_o thuringen_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preach_a friaâ—…_n apolda_n thierri_n of_o apolda_n the_o year_n 12â—9_n the_o life_n of_o st._n elizabeth_n daughter_n to_o andrew_n king_n of_o hungary_n 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d landâ—grave_n of_o thuringen_n in_o eight_o book_n publish_v by_o canisius_n in_o the_o 5_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d antiquity_n he_o â—…eth_v in_o his_o preface_n that_o he_o be_v above_o sixty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v thâ—…_n wâ—…_n and_o have_v be_v two_o and_o forty_o year_n in_o his_o order_n whatsoever_o volfius_fw-la say_v it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d appear_v 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o st._n dâ—…_n in_o seven_o book_n belong_v to_o another_o thierri_n but_o one_o may_v tâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sâ—rius_n who_o publishâ—â—_n it_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n have_v change_v the_o style_n in_o mâ—nâ—_n place_n about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n they_o place_n gobelinus_n who_o write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n mâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d gobelin_n gobelin_n archdeacon_n of_o 〈◊〉_d publish_v by_o brouverus_n in_o 1616_o with_o the_o life_n of_o st._n 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o that_o city_n egehard_n abbot_n of_o urangen_n write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o egehard_n egehard_n hildesheim_n from_o charlemain_n to_o the_o year_n 1290_o publish_v in_o the_o same_o place_n by_o brouverus_n with_o the_o â—ife_n of_o godehard_n bishop_n of_o hildesheim_n those_o who_o have_v write_v of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o dominican_n order_n join_v two_o of_o they_o together_o stephanardus_n conrade_z and_o stephanardus_n who_o live_v about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o age._n conrade_z a_o german_a who_o about_o the_o year_n 1200_o write_v life_n of_o 〈◊〉_d dominick_n and_o stephanardus_n a_o milan_n divine_a who_o make_v a_o chronicle_n of_o mâ—…_n in_o â—…se_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o stephanardus_n flâ—mmius_n who_o write_v a_o hisâ—…_n in_o verse_n of_o the_o snare_n â—…d_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o coâ—o_n for_o viscount_n otho_n where_o he_o accuse_v the_o foâ—…_n of_o have_v hâ—d_n a_o hand_n in_o it_o speak_v of_o by_o paulus_n â—ovius_fw-la and_o perhaps_o that_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o fragment_n of_o his_o chronicle_n we_o have_v none_o of_o these_o work_n they_o place_n in_o this_o century_n one_o ralph_n of_o colonna_n canon_n of_o chartres_n who_o about_o the_o colonna_n ralph_n of_o colonna_n year_n 1290_o compose_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n dedicate_v to_o lambert_n of_o castille_n professor_n of_o the_o law_n wherein_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v the_o pope_n who_o remove_v the_o greek_a empire_n to_o the_o latin_n publish_v by_o goldastus_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o monarchy_n the_o treatise_n be_v well_o enough_o write_v and_o full_a of_o very_o important_a matter_n but_o it_o be_v likewise_o full_a of_o prejudices_fw-la for_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o make_v he_o maintain_v a_o false_a proposition_n thomas_n palmeran_n a_o irishman_n doctor_n of_o the_o house_n of_o sorbonne_n be_v the_o author_n palmeran_n thomas_n palmeran_n of_o two_o collection_n one_o
of_o this_o bishop_n in_o the_o appendix_n of_o his_o work_n entitle_v marcha_fw-la hispanica_fw-la p._n 1454._o there_o be_v another_o terrenâ_fw-la name_v arnoldus_fw-la who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o nephew_n of_o the_o former_a terrenâ_fw-la arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la terrenâ_fw-la of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v he_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o law_n and_o sacrist_n of_o perpignan_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o age_n and_o write_v about_o the_o year_n 1373._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o canonical_a hour_n and_o theological_a question_n which_o he_o compile_v at_o avignon_n which_o work_n be_v find_v in_o ms._n in_o mr._n colbert_n library_n franciscus_n mayronius_n bear_v at_o digne_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o grey-friar_n a_o scholar_n of_o scotus_n be_v bachelor_n mayronius_n francis_n mayronius_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n first_o introduce_v by_o his_o example_n a_o act_n in_o the_o sorbonne_n which_o be_v hold_v from_o morning_n to_o night_n in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o sorbonne_n by_o one_o respondent_fw-la without_o any_o precedent_n and_o without_o interruption_n there_o he_o receive_v the_o doctor_n be_v cap_n in_o 1323._o and_o die_v at_o placentia_n in_o 1325._o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o some_o other_o treatise_n of_o school-divinity_n have_v be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1517_o 1520_o 1556_o and_o 1567._o his_o sermon_n upon_o lent_n and_o the_o saints-day_n be_v print_v in_o the_o same_o city_n in_o 1491_o and_o 1493._o and_o at_o basil_n in_o 1598._o the_o follow_a treatise_n of_o the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n of_o the_o cardinal_n virtue_n and_o vice_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n of_o baptism_n of_o humility_n of_o indulgence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o penance_n of_o fast_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o magnificat_fw-la be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1498._o he_o have_v a_o explication_n upon_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1619._o theological_a truth_n upon_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o city_n of_o god_n print_v at_o tholouse_n in_o 1488._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1489._o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o predicament_n upon_o the_o category_n and_o upon_o aristotle_n book_n of_o physics_n be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1517._o and_o some_o other_o work_v yet_o in_o ms._n be_v in_o several_a library_n as_o that_o of_o mr._n waddingus_n and_o the_o grey-friar_n at_o liege_n bertrandus_fw-la de_fw-la turre_n a_o grey-friar_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o cahors_n and_o general-minister_n of_o the_o province_n turre_n bertrandus_fw-la de_fw-la turre_n of_o aquitain_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o salerne_n in_o 1319._o and_o in_o the_o follow_a year_n cardinal-priest_n of_o s._n vitalis_n by_o john_n xxii_o and_o last_o bishop_n of_o frescati_fw-la he_o be_v appoint_v in_o 1328._o vicar_n or_o administrator-general_n of_o the_o order_n of_o grey-friar_n and_o approve_v of_o the_o deposition_n of_o michael_n de_fw-fr caesenas_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o a_o general_n chapter_n of_o that_o order_n hold_v at_o paris_n in_o 1329._o he_o die_v in_o 1334._o he_o compose_v several_a sermon_n which_o be_v in_o several_a library_n two_o volume_n of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr bovillon_n and_o three_o in_o that_o of_o the_o sorbonne_n his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o year_n be_v print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1501._o durandus_fw-la de_fw-la s._n porciano_n a_o village_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o clermont_n in_o auvergne_n of_o the_o order_n of_o porciano_n durandus_fw-la à _fw-la s._n porciano_n friars-preacher_n a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n flourish_v in_o that_o university_n from_o 1313._o when_o he_o be_v licentiate_a to_o 1318._o when_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o puy_n or_o annecy_n by_o the_o pope_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v translate_v in_o 1326._o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o meaux_n which_o he_o govern_v to_o 1333._o in_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v his_o chief_a work_n be_v a_o treatise_n of_o divinity_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o he_o begin_v when_o he_o be_v very_o young_a and_o finish_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n as_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o in_o they_o he_o depart_v much_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n thomas_n and_o scotus_n and_o teach_v several_a doctrine_n very_o particular_a and_o bold_a which_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o resolute_a doctor_n this_o commentary_n be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1561._o several_a time_n and_o at_o lion_n in_o 1595._o he_o also_o compose_v a_o treatise_n about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v dispute_v upon_o that_o subject_a in_o france_n in_o 1329._o between_o the_o bishop_n and_o peter_n de_fw-fr cuguieres_fw-fr of_o who_o peter_n bertrandus_fw-la make_v mention_n upon_o the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n which_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1506._o he_o also_o compose_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o john_n xxii_o about_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n but_o we_o have_v it_o not_o as_o also_o a_o instruction_n for_o his_o clergy_n and_o some_o sermon_n odericus_n the_o port-naon_a in_o friuli_n a_o grey-friar_n after_o he_o have_v travel_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o east_n port-naon_a odericus_n the_o port-naon_a and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o asia_n and_o the_o indies_n compose_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o eastern_a tartar_n which_o be_v in_o ms._n in_o some_o library_n in_o england_n and_o a_o short_a chronicle_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o papacy_n of_o john_n xxii_o some_o sermon_n and_o letter_n guido_n abbot_n of_o s._n denys_n in_o france_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1320._o and_o be_v abbot_n of_o guido_n guido_n that_o abbey_n between_o giles_n de_fw-fr pontoise_n who_o die_v in_o 1325._o and_o walter_n de_fw-fr pontoise_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o 1333._o he_o make_v some_o note_n upon_o usuardus_n martyrolegy_n which_o be_v in_o ms._n in_o the_o library_n of_o s._n victor_n william_n of_o nottingham_n a_o canon_n and_o chanter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o york_n and_o after_o a_o franciscan_a nottingham_n william_n of_o nottingham_n monk_n flourish_v in_o england_n about_o 1320._o and_o die_v octob._n 5._o 1336._o none_o of_o his_o work_n be_v print_v but_o there_o be_v several_a of_o they_o in_o the_o library_n of_o england_n and_o among_o other_o some_o question_n upon_o the_o four_o gospel_n reflection_n upon_o all_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o year_n question_n upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o a_o treatise_n against_o the_o error_n of_o pelagius_n william_n mount_v a_o englishman_n canon_n of_o lincoln_n flourish_v in_o 1330._o and_o compose_v several_a mount_n william_n mount_n work_n which_o be_v in_o ms._n in_o the_o english_a library_n these_o be_v the_o title_n of_o some_o of_o they_o which_o be_v publish_v collection_n with_o a_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o psalm_n the_o mirror_n of_o penance_n a_o sum_n for_o pastor_n theological_a distinction_n sermon_n a_o numeral_a a_o similitudinary_a and_o a_o treatise_n of_o trope_n philip_n de_fw-fr montcalier_n in_o piedmont_n become_v a_o monk_n in_o the_o convent_n of_o grey-friar_n at_o tholouse_n montcalier_n philip_n de_fw-fr montcalier_n and_o be_v after_o divinity-lecturer_n at_o milan_n he_o compose_v in_o 1330._o a_o postill_a upon_o all_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o year_n and_o sermon_n for_o the_o whole_a year_n the_o abridgement_n of_o his_o sermon_n draw_v up_o by_o janselmus_fw-la de_fw-fr canova_n keeper_n of_o the_o covent_n of_o cordelier_n at_o cuma_n be_v print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1510._o and_o 1515._o this_o author_n live_v to_o 1350._o or_o thereabouts_o astesanus_fw-la so_o call_v from_o the_o village_n of_o ast_n in_o piedmont_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v a_o grey-friar_n astesanus_fw-la astesanus_fw-la be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o sum_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n divide_v into_o eight_o book_n which_o be_v print_v at_o noremburg_n in_o 1482._o by_o the_o care_n of_o bellatus_n and_o gometius_n and_o since_o at_o venice_n in_o 1519._o from_o whence_o antonius_n augustinus_n have_v take_v his_o penitentiary_n canon_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1484._o this_o author_n live_v to_o the_o year_n 1330._o there_o be_v another_o astesanus_fw-la of_o the_o same_o order_n who_o flourish_v some_o time_n after_o who_o waddingus_n believe_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o some_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n upon_o the_o revelation_n and_o some_o sermon_n which_o be_v not_o print_v nicholas_n de_fw-fr lyrâ_fw-la a_o town_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o eureux_fw-fr be_v bear_v of_o jewish_a parent_n who_o teach_v lyra._n nicholas_n
this_o author_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o friars-preacher_n may_v have_v good_n and_o revenue_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o continuer_n of_o the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o william_n de_fw-fr nangis_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1331._o peter_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la and_o some_o other_o doctor_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o friar-preacher_n who_o know_v by_o confession_n the_o story_n of_o the_o forgery_n of_o certain_a letter_n produce_v by_o robert_n d'artois_n to_o prove_v his_o right_n to_o that_o county_n may_v do_v it_o without_o sin_v yea_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o discover_v it_o because_o that_o story_n be_v not_o the_o sin_n which_o make_v part_n of_o the_o confession_n and_o his_o opinion_n be_v follow_v by_o all_o the_o doctor_n that_o be_v present_a although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o common_a opinion_n francis_z petrarch_n bear_v july_n 20._o 1304._o at_o arezzo_n of_o a_o father_n a_o native_a of_o florence_n but_o petrarch_n francis_n petrarch_n banish_v his_o country_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o ancisa_fw-la till_o he_o be_v 18_o year_n old_a when_o he_o return_v with_o his_o parent_n to_o pisa_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v bring_v to_o avignon_n he_o study_a grammar_n rhetoric_n and_o philosophy_n at_o carpentras_n and_o civil_a law_n at_o montpellier_n and_o bononia_n have_v taste_v of_o law_n because_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v of_o that_o profession_n he_o leave_v it_o when_o he_o be_v 22_o year_n of_o age_n and_o have_v take_v a_o journey_n into_o italy_n and_o france_n he_o retreat_v into_o the_o valley_n of_o clausa_fw-la near_o avignon_n where_o he_o give_v himself_o up_o whole_o to_o the_o study_n of_o human_a learning_n oratory_n history_n and_o poetry_n and_o arrive_v at_o such_o perfection_n in_o they_o that_o his_o fame_n be_v spread_v far_o he_o be_v invite_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o laurel_n in_o 1343._o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o recover_v the_o ancient_a love_n of_o human_a learning_n and_o revive_v it_o in_o europe_n which_o have_v lie_v bury_v a_o long_a time_n and_o cause_v man_n to_o return_v from_o that_o barbarism_n which_o have_v reign_v till_o then_o by_o inspire_v many_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o imitate_v he_o about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v make_v a_o canon_n of_o milan_n and_o die_v near_o that_o city_n july_n 14._o 1374._o it_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o eloquence_n or_o piece_n of_o poetry_n or_o work_v of_o profane_a learning_n which_o he_o make_v in_o great_a number_n that_o we_o put_v he_o among_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n but_o because_o he_o compose_v several_a book_n of_o morality_n in_o which_o he_o establish_v the_o principle_n and_o maxim_n of_o religion_n viz._n two_o book_n of_o the_o remedy_n of_o both_o fortune_n which_o be_v full_a of_o christian_a morality_n two_o book_n about_o a_o solitary_a life_n in_o which_o he_o relate_v several_a example_n of_o christian_a monk_n two_o book_n of_o the_o leisure_n of_o monk_n in_o which_o he_o commend_v the_o holy_a quiet_a of_o religious_a person_n two_o book_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n full_a of_o excellent_a morality_n a_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o seven_o penitential_a psalm_n to_o which_o we_o may_v join_v a_o treatise_n against_o covetousness_n and_o some_o other_o there_o be_v also_o several_a letter_n of_o he_o which_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n in_o which_o he_o treat_v of_o some_o point_n of_o christian_a morality_n he_o speak_v very_o free_o against_o the_o pope_n at_o avignon_n and_o against_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o work_n of_o petrarch_n have_v be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1554._o and_o in_o 1581._o john_n bacon_n or_o baconthorp_n so_o call_v from_o a_o village_n in_o norfolk_n in_o england_n a_o carmelite_n baconthorp_n john_n bacon_n or_o baconthorp_n have_v accomplish_v his_o study_n at_o oxford_n come_v to_o paris_n where_o he_o take_v his_o degree_n and_o return_v into_o his_o country_n be_v make_v provincial_a of_o his_o order_n in_o 1329._o four_o year_n after_o he_o make_v a_o voyage_n to_o rome_n he_o die_v at_o london_n in_o 1346._o this_o monk_n be_v a_o famous_a averrhoist_a he_o compose_v a_o comment_n or_o some_o question_n upon_o the_o sentence_n print_v at_o milan_n in_o 1510_o and_o 1511_o at_o cremona_n in_o 1518_o at_o paris_n and_o venice_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o some_o quodlibetical_a question_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1527._o he_o also_o compose_v a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o carmelites_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n and_o right_n of_o that_o order_n some_o comment_n upon_o st._n austin_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o the_o trinity_n and_o upon_o a_o treatise_n of_o s._n anselm_n entitle_v why_o god_n be_v make_v man_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n a_o treatise_n of_o poverty_n some_o commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o scripture_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o beatific_a vision_n against_o john_n xxii_o and_o several_a sermon_n john_n becanus_n a_o canon_n of_o utrecht_n have_v compose_v a_o chronicon_fw-la of_o the_o bishop_n of_o utrecht_n becanus_n john_n becanus_n and_o earl_n of_o holland_n from_o s._n wilbrod_n to_o the_o year_n 1346._o this_o chronicon_fw-la have_v be_v continue_v to_o 1524._o by_o william_n hedanus_n canon_n of_o harlem_n print_v at_o franeker_n in_o 1612._o and_o at_o utrecht_n in_o 1643._o simon_n fidatus_fw-la de_fw-fr cassia_n a_o village_n near_o rome_n a_o hermit_n of_o s._n austin_n founder_n of_o the_o monastery_n fidatus_fw-la simon_n fidatus_fw-la of_o s._n catharine_n of_o nun_n of_o his_o own_o order_n at_o florence_n die_v feb._n 11._o 1348._o he_o be_v famous_a for_o his_o devotion_n and_o in_o great_a reputation_n for_o his_o spiritual-mindedness_a and_o have_v a_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n he_o make_v a_o considerable_a work_n about_o the_o action_n of_o jesus_n christ_n divide_v into_o five_o book_n dedicate_v to_o a_o lawyer_n name_v thomas_n de_fw-fr corsinis_n print_v at_o colen_n in_o 1540_o a_o book_n of_o virginity_n print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1517._o trithemius_n make_v mention_n of_o these_o follow_a treatise_n of_o this_o author_n a_o book_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n a_o treatise_n of_o patience_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o mirror_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o monk_n call_v spiritual_a and_o some_o letter_n joannes_n andreae_n not_o joannes_n andreas_n as_o some_o style_v he_o the_o most_o famous_a lawyer_n of_o his_o andreae_n joannes_n andreae_n time_n be_v a_o native_a of_o mugello_n in_o italy_n he_o teach_v 45_o year_n in_o the_o university_n of_o bononia_n and_o die_v in_o that_o city_n july_n 7._o 1348._o these_o work_n of_o his_o be_v extant_a novel_n or_o commentary_n upon_o the_o five_o book_n of_o decretal_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1581._o two_o commentary_n upon_o the_o six_o book_n one_o of_o they_o he_o make_v when_o he_o be_v young_a call_v his_o apparatus_fw-la the_o other_o when_o he_o be_v old_a call_v a_o novel_a the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o law_n the_o other_o be_v print_v with_o his_o novel_a upon_o the_o decretal_n his_o gloss_n upon_o the_o clementines_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1572._o his_o addition_n to_o the_o mirror_n of_o william_n durandus_fw-la a_o tree_n of_o consanguinity_n affinity_n and_o propinquity_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o legal_a print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1517._o some_o feudal_n question_n as_o also_o upon_o marriage_n and_o interdict_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1584._o a_o sum_n about_o affiance_n marriage_n and_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n print_v in_o vol._n vi_o of_o tractatus_fw-la tractatuum_fw-la robert_z holkot_o a_o native_a of_o northampton_n in_o england_n a_o preaching-friar_n flourish_v in_o the_o holkot_n robert_n holkot_n university_n of_o oxford_n before_o the_o year_n 1349._o in_o which_o he_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n after_o he_o have_v begin_v his_o lecture_n upon_o ecclesiastes_n his_o print_a work_n be_v these_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1497._o 1510._o and_o in_o 1518._o two_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o lecture_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v attribute_v in_o several_a mss._n to_o arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-fr alnâ—_n a_o cistertian_n print_v at_o spire_n in_o 1483._o at_o ruthlingen_n in_o 1489._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1509._o and_o 1586._o his_o moral_a history_n for_o the_o use_n of_o preacher_n with_o a_o table_n of_o s._n thomas_n upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n of_o all_o the_o year_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1505._o and_o at_o paris_n in_o 1510._o his_o lecture_n upon_o the_o canticle_n and_o upon_o the_o seven_o first_o chapter_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1509._o a_o treatise_n about_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n and_o four_o
library_n show_v the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n be_v only_o in_o manuscript_n but_o there_o be_v other_o book_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o be_v write_v in_o 1472._o with_o the_o hand_n of_o muthias_n and_o another_o which_o be_v a_o soliloquy_n of_o hugo_n in_o 1475._o as_o to_o this_o witness_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o may_v do_v very_o much_o hurt_v to_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n but_o can_v do_v he_o no_o service_n because_o this_o mathias_n farinator_n live_v under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o john_n xxii_o who_o sit_v in_o the_o holy-see_a from_o 1316._o to_o the_o year_n 1334._o by_o who_o order_n he_o undertake_v to_o compose_v the_o book_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o soul_n possevin_n and_o simlerus_n place_v he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o and_o that_o he_o transcribe_v the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n than_o it_o can_v not_o be_v thomas_n a_o kempis_n since_o this_o farinator_n must_v be_v dead_a before_o the_o year_n 1406._o wherein_n thomas_n become_v a_o regular_a profess_v to_o this_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o mathias_n farinator_n be_v not_o of_o the_o fourteen_o but_o of_o the_o fifteen_o century_n as_o the_o date_n of_o his_o manuscript_n show_v that_o trithemius_n have_v not_o put_v he_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o writer_n which_o end_v at_o the_o year_n 1494._o nor_o arnold_n bostius_fw-la in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o order_n of_o carmelites_n which_o be_v finish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o possevin_n and_o simler_n be_v deceive_v because_o they_o think_v that_o mathias_n farinator_n write_v his_o book_n by_o the_o order_n of_o john_n xxii_o for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n say_v in_o the_o preface_n as_o these_o author_n thought_n that_o farinator_n compose_v this_o book_n by_o the_o order_n of_o pope_n john_n xxii_o but_o that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n john_n xxii_o and_o after_o it_o have_v remain_v a_o long_a while_n conceal_v and_o in_o obscurity_n he_o have_v put_v it_o into_o better_a order_n divide_v it_o into_o chapter_n and_o paragraph_n and_o make_v a_o table_n to_o it_o here_o follow_v the_o word_n libre_fw-la meralitatum_fw-la jussu_fw-la joannis_n pontificis_fw-la maximi_fw-la lumen_fw-la animae_fw-la dictus_fw-la quem_fw-la post_fw-la diutinam_fw-la occultationem_fw-la cum_fw-la adhuc_fw-la informis_fw-la esset_fw-la simplicioribus_fw-la rudis_fw-la &_o obscurus_fw-la appareret_fw-la frater_fw-la mathias_n farinatoris_fw-la de_fw-fr vienna_n sacri_fw-la ordinis_fw-la b_o dei_fw-la genetricis_fw-la &_o virgin_n mariae_fw-la de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr carmeli_fw-la lectorum_fw-la sacrae_fw-la theologiae_n minimus_fw-la in_o titules_a &_o titulos_fw-la in_o paragraphos_n distinxit_fw-la moralitates_fw-la omnes_fw-la pariter_fw-la naturales_fw-la per_fw-la binas_fw-la tabulaturas_fw-la â—…gnans_fw-la &_o editus_fw-la est_fw-la anno_fw-la 1477._o it_o be_v therefore_o very_o probable_a that_o mathias_n live_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o fifteen_o century_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o compose_v but_o put_v in_o order_n correct_v and_o publish_v the_o book_n of_o morality_n if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o suppose_v he_o have_v write_v the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n yet_o he_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o some_o manuscript_n which_o be_v take_v from_o that_o of_o 1441._o which_o make_v some_o believe_v that_o this_o book_n be_v thomas_n a_o kempis_n i_o say_v suppose_v he_o have_v write_v it_o under_o his_o name_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o this_o manuscript_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o catalogue_n have_v draw_v it_o up_o at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n be_v common_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o imitation_n may_v add_v this_o name_n to_o it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o manuscript_n last_o since_o we_o have_v not_o the_o original_a write_v with_o farinator_n own_o hand_n we_o can_v lay_v no_o great_a stress_n upon_o this_o the_o three_o witness_n which_o be_v produce_v for_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n be_v the_o anonymous_n author_n of_o his_o life_n who_o ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n and_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o life_n he_o say_v that_o we_o may_v see_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o interior_n conversation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o soul_n ch._n 2._o what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o solitude_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_a catalogue_n which_o conclude_v his_o life_n against_o this_o witness_n it_o be_v allege_v that_o he_o be_v not_o cotemporary_a to_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n that_o he_o have_v neither_o see_v nor_o know_v he_o since_o he_o say_v that_o he_o learn_v what_o he_o write_v of_o his_o life_n from_o the_o friar_n of_o his_o convent_n who_o be_v still_o alive_a a_o fratribus_fw-la illius_fw-la conventus_fw-la qui_fw-la adhunc_fw-la vivunt_fw-la and_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n when_o thomas_n become_v a_o regular_a as_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v past_o many_o year_n ago_o tunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la fuit_fw-la consuetudinis_fw-la ut_fw-la sic_fw-la per_fw-la sex_n annos_fw-la probentur_fw-la priusquam_fw-la investiantur_fw-la and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o wonder_v that_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n in_o germany_n of_o the_o book_n of_o imitation_n that_o beside_o this_o life_n be_v interpolate_v and_o that_o neither_o the_o catalogue_n noâ—_n the_o last_o word_n wherein_o he_o promise_v it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o venice_n in_o 1568_o and_o 1576._o that_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o work_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n do_v neither_o agree_v among_o themselves_o nor_o with_o that_o of_o trithemius_n last_o that_o the_o continuator_fw-la of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o mount_n st._n agnes_n who_o write_v the_o life_n of_o thomas_n in_o 1477._o say_v nothing_o like_o this_o which_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o anonymous_n and_o speak_v not_o any_o way_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o only_o observe_v that_o he_o compose_v some_o tract_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o young_a people_n in_o a_o plain_a and_o easy_a style_n but_o very_o considerable_a for_o their_o sense_n and_o force_n the_o four_o be_v peter_n shoot_v a_o canon_n of_o strasburg_n who_o publish_a in_o 1488._o a_o edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o gerson_n wherein_o he_o observe_v that_o he_o have_v not_o add_v here_o those_o treatise_n which_o have_v be_v sometime_o ascribe_v to_o gerson_n and_o who_o have_v certain_o another_o author_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n which_o as_o be_v manifest_a be_v write_v by_o one_o thomas_n a_o canon-regular_a quem_fw-la constat_fw-la esse_fw-la a_o quodam_fw-la thoma_n canoico_fw-la regulari_fw-la editum_fw-la but_o that_o which_o seem_v manifest_a to_o shot_n will_v not_o appear_v so_o to_o those_o who_o ascribe_v this_o book_n to_o gerson_n the_o five_o be_v john_n kunne_v of_o dunderstat_n who_o print_v in_o 1489._o a_o book_n of_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n wherein_o he_o ascribe_v the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n to_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n the_o six_o be_v john_n mauburne_n a_o abbot_n of_o liury_n the_o author_n of_o the_o spiritual_a rosary_n print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1491._o who_o quote_v in_o this_o work_n the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n under_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n and_o who_o in_o another_o manuscript_n work_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o the_o order_n of_o canons-regular_a rank_n in_o this_o number_n thomas_n a_o kempis_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o book_n which_o he_o compose_v among_o which_o he_o name_v that_o which_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n qui_fw-la sequitur_fw-la i_o which_o some_o have_v false_o ascribe_v to_o gerson_n this_o author_n write_v not_o this_o till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 15_o century_n he_o own_v that_o from_o this_o time_n this_o book_n have_v be_v ascribe_v to_o gerson_n nevertheless_o he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v thomas_n a_o kempis_n but_o he_o give_v no_o manner_n of_o proof_n of_o this_o opinion_n and_o so_o his_o testimony_n be_v not_o decisive_a in_o the_o case_n the_o seven_o at_o last_n be_v trithemius_n who_o in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n which_o be_v finish_v in_o 1494._o place_n the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o entitle_v de_fw-fr contemptu_fw-la mundi_fw-la begin_v with_o these_o word_n qui_fw-fr sequiturme_n at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o work_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1410._o but_o the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o illustrious_a man_n of_o germany_n write_v some_o time_n after_o distinguish_v two_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n both_o canons-regular_a of_o mount-saint-agnes_n of_o zwoll_n whereof_o one_o be_v more_o
century_n but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o manuscript_n and_o many_o edition_n at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o give_v it_o to_o st._n bernard_n to_o gerson_n or_o to_o gersen_n the_o defender_n of_o tho._n a_o kempis_n answer_n that_o all_o those_o manuscript_n make_v nothing_o against_o he_o because_o all_o those_o who_o have_v a_o date_n be_v posterior_n to_o the_o year_n 1410._o wherein_n they_o say_v that_o tho._n a_o kempis_n compose_v that_o work_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o those_o who_o have_v no_o date_n be_v more_o ancient_a to_o they_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o as_o to_o the_o manuscript_n without_o date_n there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o as_o those_o of_o arona_n and_o bobio_n which_o appear_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o year_n 1410._o to_o those_o person_n who_o be_v most_o expert_a in_o matter_n of_o this_o kind_n as_o to_o those_o which_o be_v date_v though_o there_o be_v none_o but_o what_o be_v since_o the_o year_n 1410._o in_o which_o year_n it_o please_v they_o without_o proof_n to_o place_v the_o compose_v of_o the_o book_n of_o imitation_n by_o tho._n a_o kempis_n yet_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v infer_v that_o this_o book_n be_v compose_v before_o this_o year_n for_o these_o manuscript_n be_v take_v from_o other_o copy_n and_o be_v find_v in_o place_n far_o distant_a from_o the_o abide_v of_o tho._n a_o kempis_n as_o in_o italy_n it_o be_v difficult_a to_o imagine_v that_o this_o book_n be_v so_o late_o make_v but_o some_o go_v further_o and_o maintain_v that_o in_o 1410._o tho._n a_o kempis_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o compose_v this_o book_n thomas_n be_v in_o 1399._o a_o scholar_n at_o deventer_n about_o the_o end_n of_o that_o year_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o zwoll_n he_o be_v not_o a_o monk_n profess_v till_o in_o 1406._o he_o have_v learned_a to_o write_v and_o read_v the_o bible_n and_o to_o hear_v book_n of_o piety_n as_o he_o himself_o observe_v in_o the_o life_n of_o arnoul_n of_o schonhove_n ibi_fw-la quip_n didioi_fw-la scribere_fw-la &_o sacram_fw-la scripturam_fw-la legere_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la ad_fw-la mores_fw-la spectant_fw-la devotosque_fw-la tractatus_fw-la audire_fw-la he_o endure_v at_o first_o much_o hunger_n and_o have_v great_a pain_n he_o set_v himself_o afterward_o to_o write_v out_o book_n for_o money_n and_o for_o the_o house_n pro_fw-la domo_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la pretio_fw-la these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o continuator_fw-la of_o his_o chronicle_n of_o mount_n st._n agnes_n he_o perfect_o transcribe_v a_o missal_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o office_n in_o 1414._o the_o bible_n he_o do_v not_o finish_v till_o 1439._o he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o priest_n till_o 1423._o which_o circumstance_n do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a he_o be_v not_o capable_a in_o 1410._o of_o compose_v the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o be_v then_o young_a and_o have_v not_o study_v much_o nor_o have_v make_v any_o progress_n in_o a_o spiritual_a life_n he_o be_v not_o then_o a_o priest_n and_o the_o imitation_n be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o ancient_n and_o perfect_a regular_n who_o have_v practise_v for_o a_o long_a time_n what_o he_o have_v write_v who_o have_v make_v great_a advances_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n who_o have_v read_v very_o much_o and_o meditate_a upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o book_n of_o spiritual_a man_n and_o who_o be_v a_o priest_n the_o imitation_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v more_o sublime_a and_o perfect_a than_o the_o other_o work_v of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n who_o then_o can_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v his_o first_o essay_n or_o one_o of_o his_o first_o work_n this_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a mr._n launoy_n bring_v also_o another_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o advantageous_a testimony_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o imitation_n give_v of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o his_o time_n book_n 1_o ch._n last_v which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o monk_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fifteen_o century_n who_o live_v in_o great_a disorder_n as_o nicolas_n clemangis_n observe_v father_n fronto_n answer_v this_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n a_o multitude_n of_o regulars_n very_o orderly_o that_o those_o of_o the_o cistertian_n live_v very_o regular_o that_o the_o benedictines_n be_v reform_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n that_o the_o dominican_n have_v be_v reform_v in_o 1400._o and_o the_o friar_n minor_n in_o 1411._o that_o about_o the_o year_n 1350._o which_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o imitation_n live_v there_o be_v also_o regulars_n disorderly_o as_o many_o author_n of_o that_o time_n testify_v that_o clemangis_n have_v stretch_v the_o matter_n too_o far_o in_o the_o description_n he_o have_v give_v of_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o monk_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o launoy_n argument_n be_v not_o very_o strong_a because_o the_o author_n of_o the_o imitation_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o regulars_n in_o general_a but_o only_o of_o many_o monk_n who_o live_v very_o regular_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v then_o true_a of_o some_o as_o the_o carthusian_n and_o cistercian_n who_o this_o author_n give_v for_o a_o example_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o some_o other_o the_o author_n of_o the_o imitation_n do_v not_o dissemble_v the_o disorder_n among_o the_o monk_n in_o his_o time_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o n._n 5._o it_o be_v thought_n much_o at_o present_a not_o to_o transgress_v the_o monastic_a rule_n ibid._n ch._n 3._o n._n 5._o if_o man_n will_v take_v as_o much_o pain_n to_o extirpate_v vice_n and_o establish_v virtue_n as_o to_o debate_n question_n there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o mischief_n do_v nor_o so_o great_a scandal_n give_v to_o the_o people_n neither_o will_v there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o dissolution_n of_o manner_n in_o the_o monastery_n nec_fw-la tanta_fw-la dissolutio_fw-la in_o caenobiis_fw-la but_o there_o be_v another_o argument_n against_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n which_o appear_v much_o strong_a the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n declare_v himself_o a_o monk_n lib._n 5._o c._n 10._o n._n 2._o you_o have_v show_v great_a mercy_n say_v he_o to_o your_o servant_n and_o you_o have_v favour_v and_o gratify_v he_o much_o beyond_o his_o merit_n what_o then_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o you_o for_o this_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o to_o renounce_v the_o world_n by_o quit_v all_o and_o embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n and_o at_o ch._n 56._o n._n 4._o of_o the_o same_o book_n i_o have_v receive_v from_o your_o hand_n the_o cross_n i_o will_v carry_v it_o until_o death_n as_o you_o have_v lay_v it_o upon_o i_o yes_o the_o life_n of_o a_o good_a monk_n be_v the_o cross_n it_o be_v that_o which_o conduct_n he_o to_o heaven_n l._n 1._o ch._n last_o n._n 8._o how_o do_v many_o other_o regulars_n who_o be_v lock_v up_o by_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o cloister_n go_v forth_o but_o seldom_o live_v and_o eat_v poor_o be_v coarse_o clothe_v labour_v hard_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o thing_n agree_v only_o to_o monk_n and_o not_o to_o canon_n regulars_n the_o author_n therefore_o reckon_v himself_o among_o the_o regulars_n tam_fw-la multi_fw-la alii_fw-la religiosi_fw-la it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o fine_a he_o propose_v always_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n the_o benedictines_n and_o monk_n for_o his_o pattern_n he_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n augustin_n nor_o of_o the_o canon_n regulars_n whereof_o tho._n a_o kempis_n speak_v in_o almost_o all_o his_o work_n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o name_n of_o monk_n be_v common_o give_v to_o the_o canon_n regulars_n as_o mauburne_a remark_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v venatorium_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o generali_fw-la compellatione_fw-la canonici_fw-la clerici_fw-la monachorum_fw-la nomine_fw-la compellantur_fw-la ut_fw-la juristae_fw-la notant_fw-la that_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a in_o the_o work_v of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n than_o to_o give_v the_o name_n of_o monk_n to_o his_o friar_n part_v 2._o serm._n 1_o n._n 6._o caenobium_fw-la monachorum_fw-la est_fw-la sicut_fw-la salsum_fw-la mare_fw-la part_v 2._o serm._n 4._o n._n 3._o o_o frater_fw-la monache_fw-la qui_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la speciem_fw-la geris_fw-la habitu_fw-la &_o nomine_fw-la in_o the_o same_o sermon_n n._n 7._o beatus_fw-la monachus_n desolatus_fw-la cvi_fw-la mundus_fw-la exilium_fw-la coelum_fw-la patria_fw-la cella_fw-la paradisus_fw-la serm._n 5._o n._n 6._o onus_fw-la quip_n ordinis_fw-la diurnum_fw-la &_o nocturnum_fw-la collo_fw-la monachi_fw-la impositum_fw-la part_n 3_o serm._n 1_o n._n 12._o haec_fw-la est_fw-la via_fw-la sanctae_fw-la crucis_fw-la haec_fw
relapse_n into_o the_o very_a same_o sin_n as_o thing_n of_o no_o value_n that_o he_o approve_v of_o marriage_n and_o believe_v it_o indissoluble_a that_o he_o blame_v polygamy_n and_o even_o second_o marriage_n he_o speak_v but_o little_a of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o it_o be_v very_o obscure_a because_o he_o endeavour_v to_o conceal_v this_o mystery_n from_o those_o who_o be_v not_o baptize_v but_o he_o declare_v express_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o pedagogue_n chap._n 2._o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o condem_n the_o heretic_n who_o use_v any_o thing_n else_o beside_o bread_n and_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n he_o observe_v that_o in_o several_a church_n after_o the_o eucharist_n be_v distribute_v it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o each_o 754._o lib._n 3._o stromat_n p._n 462_o &_o 465._o lib._n 1._o stromat_n init_fw-la lib._n 7._o p._n 754._o of_o the_o faithful_a to_o take_v a_o part_n of_o it_o he_o often_o cite_v apocryphal_a book_n as_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n the_o book_n of_o hermas_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o only_o allow_v the_o four_o gospel_n to_o be_v canonical_a he_o admit_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o s._n clement_n upon_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o main_a point_n and_o different_a only_o in_o some_o thing_n of_o lesser_a consequence_n but_o this_o can_v be_v say_v concern_v his_o work_n of_o institution_n which_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o photius_n contain_v several_a error_n even_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o have_v teach_v in_o his_o other_o work_n let_v we_o see_v what_o this_o learned_a critic_n say_v of_o the_o matter_n the_o hypotipose_n say_v he_o be_v write_v upon_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o he_o explain_v and_o interpret_v brief_o but_o though_o he_o have_v in_o several_a place_n very_a orthodox_n and_o true_a notion_n yet_o in_o other_o he_o have_v some_o that_o be_v very_o erroneous_a and_o fabulous_a for_o he_o say_v that_o matter_n be_v eternal_a and_o he_o feign_v eternal_a idea_n produce_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n he_o place_v the_o sun_n in_o the_o number_n of_o create_a being_n he_o hold_v the_o metempsychosis_n he_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v several_a world_n before_o adam_n he_o fancy_v eve_n to_o be_v produce_v from_o adam_n after_o a_o infamous_a manner_n and_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o imagine_v that_o the_o angel_n have_v have_v to_o do_v with_o woman_n beget_v child_n of_o they_o he_o think_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o real_o and_o true_o incarnate_a but_o only_o in_o appearance_n he_o feign_v two_o word_n of_o god_n the_o one_o superior_a and_o the_o other_o inferior_a this_o last_o be_v that_o which_o appear_v unto_o man_n he_o add_v that_o this_o word_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v incarnate_a but_o a_o certain_a virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n enter_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v these_o opinion_n by_o scripture_n in_o a_o word_n these_o eight_o book_n be_v full_a of_o such_o sort_n of_o error_n and_o blasphemy_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n that_o have_v write_v they_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o other_o who_o put_v they_o out_o under_o his_o name_n the_o intent_n and_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o explication_n of_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la the_o psalm_n the_o canonical_a epistle_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o author_n observe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o pantaenus_n if_o this_o work_n be_v so_o full_a of_o error_n as_o there_o seem_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o doubt_v after_o the_o testimony_n of_o photius_n who_o have_v see_v it_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o s._n clement_n before_o he_o be_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o have_v altogether_o quit_v the_o opinion_n of_o plato_n which_o seem_v very_o probable_a for_o we_o can_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o by_o all_o antiquity_n and_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o they_o be_v falsify_v by_o the_o heretic_n in_o so_o many_o place_n beside_o that_o these_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o one_o who_o will_v accommodate_v the_o platonic_a philosophy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n or_o rather_o of_o one_o who_o be_v half_o a_o platonist_n and_o half_a a_o christian._n however_o among_o the_o ancient_n these_o book_n have_v be_v have_v in_o sufficient_a esteem_n and_o reputation_n eusebius_n cite_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n 12._o of_o his_o history_n he_o bring_v one_o out_o of_o the_o five_o book_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o cephas_n mathias_n barnabas_n and_o thaddaeus_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o same_o eusebius_n in_o the_o second_o book_n chap._n 1._o produce_v another_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o six_o book_n be_v he_o say_v that_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n though_o they_o be_v prefer_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v not_o dispute_v about_o precedency_n but_o choose_v with_o one_o consent_n st._n james_n the_o just_a to_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o another_o out_o of_o the_o seven_o book_n where_o he_o say_v that_o these_o three_o apostle_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n which_o they_o communicate_v to_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n in_o the_o 9th_o chapter_n there_o be_v another_o passage_n take_v from_o the_o seven_o book_n where_o he_o say_v that_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n by_o his_o constancy_n convert_v his_o accuser_n and_o that_o they_o be_v both_o behead_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o 15_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o s._n clement_n in_o his_o six_o book_n of_o institution_n affirm_v that_o s._n mark_v compose_v his_o gospel_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o this_o apostle_n approve_v of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v finish_v last_o eusebius_n in_o the_o six_o book_n 14_o chapter_n tell_v we_o that_o s._n clement_n in_o his_o institution_n explain_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n not_o omit_v even_o those_o of_o which_o many_o person_n doubt_v as_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n judas_n s._n barnabas_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v write_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o translate_v by_o s._n luke_n that_o s._n paul_n will_v not_o put_v his_o name_n to_o it_o because_o he_o be_v hate_v by_o the_o hebrew_n he_o set_v down_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n luke_n be_v first_o write_v that_o s._n mark_v compose_v his_o at_o rome_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o by_o s._n peter_n order_n and_o that_o s._n john_n write_v his_o the_o last_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o friend_n to_o explain_v what_o be_v most_o spiritual_a in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o other_o have_v sufficient_o speak_v of_o his_o body_n the_o famous_a valesius_fw-la have_v observe_v that_o we_o have_v still_o a_o very_a considerable_a greek_a fragment_n of_o this_o work_n at_o the_o end_n of_o s._n clement_n entitle_v an_o extract_v of_o the_o oriental_a doctrine_n of_o theodotus_n for_o it_o contain_v those_o very_a error_n concern_v christ_n person_n which_o photius_n have_v observe_v in_o the_o hypotipose_n and_o the_o author_n say_v towards_o the_o end_n that_o pantaenus_n be_v his_o master_n it_o be_v also_o likely_a that_o the_o other_o fragment_n which_o follow_v which_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o word_n and_o expression_n of_o scripture_n be_v likewise_o take_v out_o of_o these_o book_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v find_v with_o the_o work_n of_o s._n clement_n it_o be_v write_v after_o that_o manner_n in_o which_o eusebius_n and_o photius_n acquaint_v we_o that_o the_o work_n of_o s._n clement_n be_v compose_v and_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o design_n there_o be_v also_o another_o considerable_a fragment_n of_o s._n clement_n take_v from_o his_o book_n what_o rich_a man_n can_v be_v save_v in_o eusebius_n book_n 3_o chap._n 23._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o a_o famous_a story_n of_o s._n john_n he_o say_v that_o this_o apostle_n come_v to_o a_o city_n of_o